<SPAN name="startofbook"></SPAN>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Title Page">
<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><ANTIMG src="images/titlepagetop.jpg" width-obs="584" height-obs="29" alt="Border" title="Border" />
</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'><ANTIMG src="images/titlepageleft.jpg" width-obs="29" height-obs="825" alt="Border" title="Border" />
</td><td align='center'><ANTIMG src="images/title.jpg" width-obs="310" height-obs="129" alt="Mary Ware's Promised Land" title="Mary Ware's Promised Land" />
<br/><br/><br/>
<h2>By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON</h2><br/><br/>
Author of "The Little Colonel Series," "Big Brother,"<br/>
"Ole Mammy's Torment," "Joel: A Boy of Galilee,"<br/>
"Asa Holmes," "Travelers Five on Life's<br/>
Highway," etc.<br/><br/><br/><br/>
Illustrated by JOHN GOSS<br/><br/><br/><br/>
<ANTIMG src="images/emblem.jpg" width-obs="150" height-obs="150" alt="Spe Labor Levis" title="Spe Labor Levis" />
<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>BOSTON · L. C. PAGE<br/>
& COMPANY · MDCCCCXII<br/>
</td><td align='right'><ANTIMG src="images/titlepageright.jpg" width-obs="29" height-obs="825" alt="Border" title="Border" />
</td></tr>
<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><ANTIMG src="images/titlepagebottom.jpg" width-obs="584" height-obs="29" alt="Border" title="Border" />
</td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<div class='bbox'>
<h2>Works of<br/> ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON</h2>
<div class='center'>———————</div>
<h3>The Little Colonel Series</h3>
<div class='center'><small>(<i>Trade Mark, Reg. U. S. Pat. Of.</i>)</small><br/>
Each one vol., large 12mo, cloth, illustrated</div>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="The Little Colonel Series">
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel Stories</td><td align='right'>$1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'><span style="margin-left: 1em;">(Containing in one volume the three stories,</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">"The Little Colonel," "The Giant Scissors,"</span> <br/>
<span style="margin-left: 2em;">and "Two Little Knights of Kentucky.")</span></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel's House Party</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel's Holidays</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel's Hero</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel at Boarding-School</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel in Arizona</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel's Christmas Vacation</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel: Maid of Honor</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel's Knight Comes Riding</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Mary Ware: The Little Colonel's Chum</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Mary Ware in Texas</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Mary Ware's Promised Land</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The above 12 vols., <i>boxed</i>, as a set</td><td align='right'>18.00</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class='center'>———————</div>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="More Little Colonel Books">
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel Good Times Book </td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel Doll Book</td><td align='right'>1.50</td></tr>
</table></div>
<h3>Illustrated Holiday Editions</h3>
<div class='center'>Each one vol. small quarto, cloth, illustrated, and printed in
colour</div>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Illustrated Holiday Editions">
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel</td><td align='right'>$1.25</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Giant Scissors</td><td align='right'>1.25</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Two Little Knights of Kentucky </td><td align='right'>1.25</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Big Brother</td><td align='right'>1.25</td></tr>
</table></div>
<h3>Cosy Corner Series</h3>
<div class='center'>Each one vol., thin 12mo, cloth, illustrated</div>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Cosy Corner Series">
<tr><td align='left'>The Little Colonel</td><td align='right'>$.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Giant Scissors</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Two Little Knights of Kentucky </td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Big Brother</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Ole Mammy's Torment</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Story of Dago</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Cicely</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Aunt 'Liza's Hero</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Quilt that Jack Built</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Flip's "Islands of Providence"</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Mildred's Inheritance</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
</table></div>
<h3>Other Books</h3>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Other Books">
<tr><td align='left'>Joel: A Boy of Galilee</td><td align='right'>$1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>In the Desert of Waiting</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Three Weavers</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Keeping Tryst</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Legend of the Bleeding Heart</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Rescue of the Princess Winsome</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>The Jester's Sword</td><td align='right'>.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Asa Holmes</td><td align='right'>1.00</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Travelers Five Along Life's Highway </td><td align='right'>1.25</td></tr>
</table></div>
<div class='center'>———————</div>
<div class='center'>
L. C. PAGE & COMPANY<br/>
53 Beacon Street Boston, Mass.<br/></div>
</div>
<div class="figcenter"><SPAN name="front" id="front"></SPAN> <ANTIMG src="images/frontispiece.jpg" width-obs="241" height-obs="400" alt=""'I DON'T WANT TO BE JUST AN OLD MAID SISTER IN SOMEBODY ELSE'S HOME.'" (See page 34.)" title=""'I DON'T WANT TO BE JUST AN OLD MAID SISTER IN SOMEBODY ELSE'S HOME.'" (See page 34.)" /> <span class="caption">"'I DON'T WANT TO BE JUST AN OLD MAID SISTER IN SOMEBODY ELSE'S HOME.'" (<SPAN href="#Page_34"><i>See page</i> 34</SPAN>.)</span></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<div class='center'><br/><br/>
<small><i>Copyright</i>, 1912,</small><br/>
<small><span class="smcap">By L. C. Page & Company</span>.</small><br/>
<small>(INCORPORATED)</small><br/>
————
<br/>
<small>Entered at Stationers' Hall, London</small><br/><br/>
————<br/>
<small><i>All rights reserved</i></small><br/><br/>
<br/><small>First Impression, October, 1912</small><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>
<small>THE COLONIAL PRESS</small><br/>
<small>C. H. SIMONDS & CO., BOSTON, U. S. A.</small><br/></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<div class='center'><small>TO</small><br/>
MISS FANNY CRAIG<br/>
<small>THE "MISS ALLISON" OF THESE STORIES,</small><br/>
<small>WHOSE "ROAD OF THE LOVING HEART" RUNS WIDE AND FAR</small><br/>
<small>THROUGH ALL THIS HAPPY VALLEY</small></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Contents">
<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'>PART I</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left' colspan='2'><small>CHAPTER</small></td><td align='center'><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>I.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A Seeker of New Trails</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_1">1</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>II.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Back at Lone-Rock</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_24">24</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>III.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A New Friend</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_51">51</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>IV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Witch with a Wand</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_68">68</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>V.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">P Stands for Pink</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_91">91</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>VI.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Told in Letters</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_111">111</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>VII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A Desert of Waiting</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_126">126</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>VIII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">A Great Sorrow</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_144">144</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='center' colspan='3'><br/>PART II</td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>I.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Betty's Wedding</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_161">161</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>II.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Towards the Canaan of Her Desire </span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_183">183</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>III.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">The Supreme Call</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_204">204</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>IV.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">"Pink" or Diamond Row</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_227">227</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>V.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Mary and the "Big Opportunity"</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_244">244</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>VI.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Phil Walks In</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_266">266</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>VII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">Her Great Renunciation</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_278">278</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='right'>VIII.</td><td align='left'><span class="smcap">How It All Ended</span></td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_300">300</SPAN></td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS</h2>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="List of Illustrations">
<tr><td align='left'> </td><td align='center'><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"'<span class="smcap">I don't want to be just an old maid sister in somebody else's home</span>'" <br/>(<i>see page 34</i>)</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#front"><i>Frontispiece</i></SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"<span class="smcap">There was only time to . . . hastily clasp the little gloved hand held out to him</span>"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_4">4</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"'<span class="smcap">I'll sleep better if they are on their poles instead of on my mind</span>'"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_26">26</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"'<span class="smcap">I wish we could settle things by a feather, as they used to in the old fairy tales</span>'"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_77">77</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"<span class="smcap">Several times she stopped Jack in passing to ask him a question</span>"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_118">118</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"'<span class="smcap">Do you remember the first time you ever saw this?</span>'"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_167">167</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"<span class="smcap">Gazing into the sweet face that seemed to smile helpfully back at her</span>"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_240">240</SPAN></td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>"'<span class="smcap">It was as if we had reached that land that we used to sing about</span>'"</td><td align='right'><SPAN href="#Page_310">310</SPAN></td></tr>
</table></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>PART I</h2>
<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>MARY WARE'S<br/> PROMISED LAND<br/> <br/> <br/>PART I<br/> <br/> <br/><br/>CHAPTER I</h2>
<h3>A SEEKER OF NEW TRAILS</h3>
<p>When the Ware family boarded the train in
San Antonio that September morning for their long
journey back to Lone-Rock, every passenger on the
Pullman straightened up with an appearance of
interest. Somehow their arrival had the effect of
a breath of fresh air blowing through the stuffy car.
Even before their entrance some curiosity had been
awakened by remarks which floated in from the
rear platform, where they were bidding farewell
to some friends who had come to see them off.</p>
<p>"Do write and tell us what your next adventures
are, Mary," exclaimed one clear voice. "Your
family ought to be named Gulliver instead of Ware,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</SPAN></span>
for you are always travelling around to such queer,
out-of-the-way places. I suppose you haven't the
faintest idea where you'll be six months from
now."</p>
<p>"No, nor where I'll be in even six weeks," came
the answer, in a laughing girlish treble. "As I
told the Mallory twins when we left Bauer, I'm
like 'Gray Brother' now, snuffing at the dawn
wind and asking where shall we lair to-day. From
now I follow new trails. And, girls, I wish you
could have heard Brud's mournful little voice piping
after me down the track, as the train pulled out,
'Good hunting, Miss Mayry! Good hunting!'"</p>
<p>"Oh, you'll have that, no matter where you go,"
was the confident answer. "And don't forget to
write and tell us about it."</p>
<p>A chorus of good-byes and farewell injunctions
followed this seeker of new trails into the car, and
the passengers glanced up to find that she was a
bright, happy-looking girl in her teens. She carried
a sheaf of roses on one arm, and some new
magazines under the other. One noticed first the
alertness of the face under the stylish hat with its
bronze quills, and then the girlish simplicity of
dress and manner which showed at a glance that
she was a thorough little gentlewoman. Her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</SPAN></span>
mother, who followed, gave the same impression;
gray-gowned, gray-gloved, bearing a parting gift
of sweet violets, all that she could carry, in both
hands.</p>
<p>One literal minded woman who had overheard
Mary's remarks about lairs and new trails, and who
had been on the watch for something wild all across
the state of Texas, looked up in disappointment.
There was nothing whatever in their appearance
to suggest that they had lived in queer places or
that they were on their way to one now. The fifteen
year old boy who followed them was like any
other big boy in short trousers, and the young man
who brought up the rear and was undeniably good
to look at, gave not the slightest evidence of being
on a quest for adventure. The only reason the
woman could see for the name of Gulliver being
applied to the family, was that they settled themselves
with the ease and dispatch of old travellers.</p>
<p>While Jack was hanging up his mother's coat,
and Norman storing their suit-cases away in one
section, Mary, in the seat across the aisle, was
pressing her face against the window-pane, watching
for a parting glimpse of the friends, when they
should pass through the station gate. A sudden
tapping on the glass outside startled her, and the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</SPAN></span>
next instant she was exclaiming excitedly to her
elder brother, "Oh, quick, Jack! Put up the window,
please. It's Gay and Roberta! They're still
waiting out there!"</p>
<p>As the window flew up, and Mary's head was
thrust out, passengers on that side of the car saw
two young girls standing on tiptoe to speak to her.
The one with beautiful auburn hair called out
breathlessly, "Oh, Mary! Bogey's coming! Pray
that the train will stand one more minute!" And
the other, the one with curly lashes and mischievous
mouth, chimed in, "He's bringing an enormous
box of candy! Mean thing, to come so late
that we can't have even a nibble!"</p>
<p>Then those looking out saw a young fellow in
lieutenant's uniform sprint through the gate, down
the long station and across half a dozen tracks to
reach the place where Roberta and Gay stood like
excited guide-posts, wildly pointing out the window,
and beckoning him to hurry. Red-faced and
panting, he brought up beside them with a hasty
salute, just as the wheels began turning and the
long train started to puff slowly out of the station.
There was only time to thrust the box through the
window and hastily clasp the little gloved hand held
out to him.</p>
<div class="figleft"> <ANTIMG src="images/i001.jpg" width-obs="259" height-obs="400" alt=""THERE WAS ONLY TIME TO . . . HASTILY CLASP THE LITTLE GLOVED HAND HELD OUT TO HIM."" title=""THERE WAS ONLY TIME TO . . . HASTILY CLASP THE LITTLE GLOVED HAND HELD OUT TO HIM."" /> <span class="caption">"THERE WAS ONLY TIME TO . . . HASTILY CLASP THE LITTLE GLOVED HAND HELD OUT TO HIM."</span></div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Say good-bye to the others for me," he called,
trotting along beside the moving train. "Sorry I
was late. I had a lot of things to tell you. I'll
have to write them."</p>
<p>"Do," called Mary, "and let me know—" But
he was no longer in hearing distance and the sentence
was left unfinished.</p>
<p>When she drew in her head there was a deeper
color in her face and such shining pleasure in her
eyes, that every fellow traveller who had seen the
little byplay, knew just what delight the lieutenant's
parting attention had given her. More than one
watched furtively with a sort of inward smiling as
she opened the box and passed it around for the
family to share and admire.</p>
<p>One person, especially, found entertainment in
watching her. He was the elderly, spectacled gentleman
in the section behind her. He was an illustrator
for a well-known publishing house, and
Mary would have counted her adventures well
begun, could she have known who was sitting behind
her, and that one of his famous cover designs
was on the very magazine which lay open on her
lap. Well for her peace of mind that she did not
know what he proceeded to do soon after her arrival.
Producing a pencil and drawing pad from<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</SPAN></span>
his satchel, he made a quick sketch of her, as she
sat sideways in her seat, carrying on an animated
conversation with Jack.</p>
<p>The artist smiled as he sketched in the jaunty
quills of the hat, perked at just the right angle to
make an effective picture. He was sure that they
gave the key-note to her character.</p>
<p>"They have such an effect of alertness and
'go,'" was his inward comment. "It's sensible
of her to know that this style gives her distinction,
while those big floppy affairs everybody wears
nowadays would have made just an ordinary looking
girl of her."</p>
<p>He would have been still more positive that the
hat gave the key-note of her character, if he had
seen the perseverance and ingenuity that had gone
towards its making. For she had been her own
milliner. Two other hats had been ripped to pieces
to give her material for this, and the stylish brown
quills which had first attracted his attention, had
been saved from the big bronze turkey which had
been sent to them from the Barnaby ranch for their
Christmas dinner.</p>
<p>Before he had made more than an outline, the
porter came by with a paper bag, and Mary whisked
her hat off her head and into the bag, serenely un<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</SPAN></span>conscious
that thereby she was arresting the development
of a good picture.</p>
<p>Later, when Jack changed to the seat facing
Mary, and with his elbow on the window ledge and
chin propped on his fist sat watching the flying
landscape, the illustrator made a sketch of him also.
This time he did not stop with a bare outline.
What had seemed just a boyish face at first glance,
invited his careful study. Those mature lines about
the mouth, the firm set of the lips, the serious depths
of the grave gray eyes, certainly belonged to one
who had known responsibilities and struggles, and,
in some way, he felt, conquest. He wondered what
there had been in the young fellow's life to leave
such a record. The longer he studied the face the
better he liked it.</p>
<p>The whole family seemed unusually well worth
knowing, he concluded after a critical survey of
Norman and his mother, who sat in the opposite
section, entertaining each other with such evident
interest that it made him long for some one to
talk to himself. Tired by his two days' journey
and bored by the monotony of his surroundings, he
yawned, stretched himself, and rising, sauntered
out to the rear platform of the observation car.
Here, some time later, Norman found him smoking<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</SPAN></span>
and was drawn into conversation with the stranger,
who seemed to have a gift for asking questions.</p>
<p>The conversation was confined principally to the
different kinds of wild animals and snakes to be
found in the state of Texas, and to an amateur
"zoo" which Norman had once owned in Lone-Rock,
the mining camp in Arizona that they were
now going back to. But incidentally the interested
artist learned that Jack had been assistant manager
of the mines. That accounted for the mature
lines of his face. They stood for responsibilities
bravely shouldered. He had been almost killed by
an accident which would have crushed several Mexican
workmen had he not risked his own life for
theirs. He had been ordered to a milder climate,
hence their recent sojourn in Texas. They had
supposed he would always be a helpless cripple,
but, by an almost miraculous operation, he had been
restored, and was now going back to take his old
position.</p>
<p>Norman himself intended to be a mining engineer,
he told the stranger when questioned. He
had already begun to take a practical course under
the chief at the office. Mathematics came easy to
him. The other studies, which he thought un<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</SPAN></span>necessary,
but which his family insisted upon, he
recited to the minister. He, and another boy, Billy
Downs. There were only a few white boys of his
age in Lone-Rock.</p>
<p>"What does your sister do for entertainment?"
asked his questioner, recalling the vivacious little
face under the hat with the saucy bronze quills.
"Doesn't she find it rather lonely there?"</p>
<p>"Why, no!" answered Norman in a surprised
tone. "A place just naturally quits being lonesome
when Mary gets into it, and she does so many
things that nobody can ever guess what she's going
to think of doing next."</p>
<p>Probably it was because he had a daughter of his
own, who, not possessing Mary's rare gift, demanded
constant amusement from her family, that
he turned his spectacled gaze on her with deepened
interest when he went back into the car, and many
times during the rest of the time that they journeyed
together. She crossed the aisle to sit with
her mother the greater part of the afternoon, so he
heard nothing of the conversation which appeared
to be of absorbing interest to them both.</p>
<p>But the woman who had been on the watch for
something wild all the way across the state, deliberately
arranged to hear as much of it as she could.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</SPAN></span>
A scrap or two that reached her above the noise
of the train made her prick up her ears. She
changed her seat so that she sat back to back with
Mrs. Ware and Mary. Eavesdropping on the train
was perfectly justifiable, she told her uneasy conscience,
because there was no personal element in
it. Of course she couldn't do it at home, but it
was different among strangers. All the world was
a stage when one travelled, and the people one met
on a journey were the actors one naturally looked
to to help pass the time. So she sat with her eyes
closed, because riding backward always made her
dizzy, and her head so close to the back of Mary's
that the bronze quills would have touched her ear
had Mary turned an inch or two farther around in
her seat.</p>
<p>Presently she gathered that this interesting young
girl was about to go out into the wide, wide world
to make her fortune, and that she had a list of
teachers' agencies and employment bureaus to
which she intended applying as soon as she reached
home. From various magazines given her to read
on the way, she had cut a number of advertisements
which she wanted to answer, but her mother objected
to most of them. She did not want her to
take a place among strangers as governess, com<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</SPAN></span>panion,
social secretary, mother's helper, reader for
a clipping bureau or shopping agent.</p>
<p>"You are too young, Mary," she insisted. "One
never knows what one is getting into in strange
families. Now, that position in a Girls' Winter
Camp in Florida does not seem so objectionable,
because they give teachers at Warwick Hall as reference.
You can easily find out all about it. But
there is no real reason why you should go away
this winter. Now that Jack has his position again
and we are all well and strong we can live like
lords at Lone-Rock on his salary. At least," she
added, smiling, "it must seem like lords to some
of the families in the camp. And he can save a
little each month besides."</p>
<p>"But, mother dear," answered Mary, a distressed
frown puckering her smooth forehead. "I don't
want to settle down for Jack to take care of me.
I want to live my own life—to see something of
the world. You let Joyce go without objecting."</p>
<p>"Yes, to make an artist of herself. But somehow
that was different. She had a definite career
mapped out. Her work is the very breath of life
to her, and it would have been wrong to hold her
when she has such undoubted talent. But you see,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</SPAN></span>
Mary, your goal is so vague. You haven't any
great object in view. You're willing to do almost
anything for the sake of change. I verily believe
you'd like to try each one of those positions in
turn, just for the novelty of the experiences, and
the opportunity of meeting all those different kinds
of people."</p>
<p>Mary nodded emphatically. "Oh, I would! I'd
love it!" Then she laughed at her mother's puzzled
expression.</p>
<p>"You can't understand it, can you? Your whole
brood is turning out to be the kind that pines to
be 'in the swim' for itself. Still, you didn't cluck
distractedly when Joyce went to New York and
Holland into the Navy, and you followed Jack up
here when he struck out for himself, and you know
Norman's chosen work is liable to take him anywhere
on the face of the globe. So I don't see
why you should cluck at me when I edge off after
the others."</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware smiled into the merry eyes waiting
for their answer. "I'm not trying to stop you
entirely," she replied. "I'm only warning you to
go slowly and to be very careful. As long as there
is nothing especial you have set your heart on accomplishing,
it seems unwise to snatch at the first<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</SPAN></span>
chance that offers. You're very young yet, remember,
only eighteen."</p>
<p>Mary made no answer for several minutes.
Down in her heart was the feeling that some day
her life would mean far more to the world than
Joyce's career as an artist or Holland's as a naval
officer. She had felt so ever since that first day
at Warwick Hall, when she gazed up at the great
window of Edryn's tryst, where his coat of arms
gleamed like jewels in its amber setting. As she
had listened to the flood of wonderful music rolling
up from below, something out of it had begun calling
her. And it had gone on calling and calling
with the compelling note of a far-off yet insistent
trumpet, into a world of nameless longings and
exalted ambitions, of burning desire to do great
deeds. And finally she had begun to understand
that somewhere, some day, some great achievement
awaited her. Like Edryn she had heard the King's
call, and like him she had whispered his answer
softly and reverently as before an altar:</p>
<div class='poem'>
<span style="margin-left: 10em;">"Oh list!</span><br/>
Oh heart and hand of mine, keep tryst—<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Keep tryst or die!"</span><br/></div>
<p>It was still all vague and shadowy. With what
great duty to the universe she was to keep tryst<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</SPAN></span>
she did not yet know, and it was now two years
since she had heard that call. But the vision still
stayed. Inwardly she knew she was some sort of
a Joan of Arc, consecrated to some high destiny.
Yet when she thought of explaining anything so
intangible, she began to smile at <ins title="Transcriber's Note: This word omitted in the original">the</ins> thought of
how ridiculous such an explanation would sound,
shouted out in broad daylight, above the roar of
the train. Such confidences can be given only in
twilight and cloisters, just as the call itself can
come only to those who "wake at dawn to listen
in high places."</p>
<p>But feeling presently that she must give some
definite reason to her mother for wanting to start
out to seek her fortunes, she leaned across the
aisle and slipped a railroad folder from Jack's coat
pocket. It had a map on one side of it, and spreading
it across both her lap and her mother's, she laid
her finger on a spot within the boundary lines of
Kentucky.</p>
<p>"Don't you remember my little primary geography?"
she asked. "The one I began to study
at Lee's ranch? I had a gilt paper star pasted
right there over Lloydsboro Valley, and a red ink
line running to it from Arizona. I remember the
day I put them there, I told Hazel Lee that there<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</SPAN></span>
was my 'Promised Land,' and that I'd vowed a
vow to go there some day if the heavens fell. I'll
never forget the horror on her little freckled face
as she answered, 'Aw, ain't you wicked! I bet you
never get there now, just for saying that!'</p>
<p>"But I <i>did</i> get there!" she continued with deep
satisfaction. "And now I've made up my mind
to go back there to live some of these days. You
see, mamma, my visit there was like the trial trip
that Caleb and Joshua made to 'spy out the land.'
Don't you remember the picture in Grandmother
Ware's Bible of the two men coming back with
such an enormous bunch of grapes on a pole between
them that they could hardly carry it? It
proved that the fruits of Canaan were better and
bigger than the fruits of any other country. That
was what my visit did; proved that I could be
better and happier in Lloydsboro Valley than anywhere
else in the world."</p>
<p>There was a moment's silence, then she added
wistfully, "Somehow, when you're there, it seems
easier to keep 'the compass needle of your soul
true to the North-star of a great ambition.' There's
so much to inspire one there. I have a feeling that
if I could only go back to live, I'd— Oh, I hardly
know how to express it! But it would prove to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</SPAN></span>
be my 'high place,' the place where I'll hear my
call. So the great reason why I want to start right
away to earn money is that I may have enough as
soon as possible to buy a home back there. That's
my dearest day-dream, and I'm bound to make it
come true if I have to wander around in the wilderness
of hard work as long as the old Israelites
did in theirs. You're to come with me. That's
one of the best parts of my dream, for I know how
you've always loved the place and longed to go
back. Now, don't you think that's an object good
enough and big enough to let me go for?"</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware seized the little hand spread out over
the map of Kentucky and gave it an impulsive
squeeze.</p>
<p>"Yes," she answered. "If you're ever as homesick
for the dear old place as I used to be sometimes,
I can understand your longing to go back
there to live."</p>
<p>"<i>Used</i> to be!" echoed Mary blankly, staring at
her in astonishment. "Aren't you now? Wouldn't
you be glad to go back there to spend the rest of
your days? I don't mean right now, of course,
while Jack and Norman need you so much here,
but"—lowering her voice—"I'm just as sure
as I can be without having been told officially that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</SPAN></span>
Jack is going to marry Betty Lewis as soon as his
finances are in better shape. She's such a perfect
darling that they'd be happy ever after, and then
I wouldn't have any compunctions about taking
you away from him. Now that's another reason I
don't want to stay on here, just to be an added
expense to him."</p>
<p>The words poured out so impetuously, the face
turned toward her was so eager, that Mrs. Ware
could not dim its light by answering the first two
questions as she felt impelled. She answered the
last instead, saying that she felt as Mary did about
Jack's marriage, and that it made her inexpressibly
happy to think that the girl he might some day
bring home as his bride was the daughter of her
dear old friend and schoolmate, Joyce Allen.</p>
<p>They lowered their voices over this confidence,
so that the woman who was sitting back to back
with them shifted her position and leaned a little
nearer. Even then she could not hear what they
were saying till Mary returned to her first question.</p>
<p>"But, mamma, you said '<i>used</i> to be.' Do you
really mean that you don't care for your Happy
Valley as much as you used to? The place you've
talked about to us since we were babies, till we've
come to think of it as enchanted ground?"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Feeling as if she were pleading guilty to a charge
of high treason, Mrs. Ware answered slowly, "No,
I can't truthfully say that I do long for it as I used
to. It's this way, little daughter," she added
hastily, seeing the disappointment that shadowed
Mary's face. "I've been away such a very, very
long time, that there are only a few of my girlhood
friends left. Betty's mother has been dead many
years. The Little Colonel's mother is really the
only one I could expect to find unchanged. The
old seminary is burned down, strangers are in the
homes I used to visit, and I'm afraid I'd find so
many changes that it would be as sad as visiting
a cemetery. And I've lived so long in the West,
that I've taken root here now. I think of it as
home. I'm just as interested as Jack is in building
up the fortunes of our new state. I think he is
going to be a power in it some day. If I should
live long enough, it would not surprise me in the
least to see him Governor of it some time."</p>
<p>She folded one little gray-gloved hand over the
other so complacently as she calmly made this announcement,
that Mary laughed and shook her head
despairingly.</p>
<p>"Oh, mamma! mamma! You vain woman!
What fine swans all your ducklings are going to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</SPAN></span>
turn out to be! Jack a Governor, Holland an Admiral,
Norman a mighty man of valor (variety
still undetermined), and Joyce a celebrity in the
world of art! Must I be the only Simple Simon
in the bunch? What would you really like to have
me do? Now, own up, if you could have your
choice, what is your ambition for me?"</p>
<p>"Well," confessed Mrs. Ware, "you're such a
born home-maker, that I'd like to see you that before
all else. I believe you could make a home so
much better than your neighbors, that like the creator
of the proverbial mouse-trap, you would have
the world making a beaten track to your door, even
though you lived in the woods. As the old Colonel
once said, you can be an honor to your sex and one
of the most interesting women of your generation."</p>
<p>Although she spoke jokingly there was such a
note of belief in her voice that Mary caught her
by the arm and shook it, saying playfully, "Peacock!
If <i>that's</i> what you hope for me, then you
must certainly speed my parting. It's only in the
goodly land of Lloydsboro that I can measure up
to all you expect of me. I'll try and fill the bill,
but promise me this much. When I've finally
pitched my tent in Canaan and achieved that happy
home, then you'll come and share it with me. At<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</SPAN></span>
least," she added as Mrs. Ware nodded assent,
"what time you are not strutting through foreign
salons or the Governor's mansion, or sailing the
high seas with the Admiral."</p>
<p>The woman behind them heard no more, for
Jack called them across the aisle to look at something
from his window, and when they returned
to their seats Mrs. Ware picked up a magazine and
Mary began an absorbing study of the map. She
retraced the line of her first railroad journey, the
pilgrimage from the little village of Plainsville,
Kansas, to Ph[oe]nix, Arizona. As she thought of
it, she could almost feel the lump in her throat that
had risen when she looked back for the last time
on the little brown house they were leaving forever,
and waved good-bye to the lonesome little Christmas
tree they had put out on the porch for the birds.</p>
<p>It was on that trip that her tireless tongue had
made life-long friends of two strangers whom she
talked to: Phil Tremont, and his sister Elsie.
Her brothers had always teased her about her
chatterbox ways, but suppose she <i>hadn't</i> talked to
them that day. The endless chain of happenings
that that friendship started never would have
begun, and life would have been far different for
all of them.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Then her finger traced the way to where Ware's
Wigwam would have been on the map if it had
been a spot large enough to mark. There Phil had
come into their life again, almost like one of the
family. Her real acquaintance with the Princess
Winsome of her dreams began there too, when
Lloyd Sherman made her memorable visit, and
Mary, with the adoring admiration of a little girl
for the older one whom she takes as her ideal in
all things, began to copy her in every way possible.</p>
<p>The next line followed the course of the red ink
trail in her old primary geography, for that was
the trail she had followed back to the gilt paper
star which stood for Lloydsboro Valley. The land
which she had learned to love through song and
story had been the dearest of all to her ever since,
through the associations of that happy summer.
There were several other trips to retrace as she sat
with the map spread out before her. The long one
she took to Warwick Hall, where surely no one
ever had fuller, happier school-days. She did not
stop to recall them now, thinking with satisfaction
that they were all recorded in her "Good Times
Book," and that if ever "days of dole, those hoarfrost
seasons of the soul," came into her life, every
cell of that memory hive would be stored with the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</SPAN></span>
honey of their good cheer. So also were her
Christmas and Easter vacations recorded, when she
and Betty visited Joyce in her studio apartment in
New York.</p>
<p>The next line which she traced was a hasty dash
back across the map to Lone-Rock. She always
tried to dash the thought of it out of mind just as
quickly. The heart-breaking agony of it, when she
was flying home to find her brother a hopeless cripple,
was too terrible to recall even now, after a long
time, when he was sitting beside her, strong and
well.</p>
<p>Then her finger trailed down across the map,
retracing their last journey the year before to San
Antonio and the hill country above it. In many
ways it had been a hard year, but, remembering
its happy outcome, she said to herself that it should
be marked by triple lines of red. They had gone
down to the place, strangers in a strange land, they
were coming away with some of the warmest friendships
of their lives binding them fast to it. Down
there Jack had had his wonderful recovery, which
was above and beyond all that their wildest hopes
had pictured. And, too, it was the last place where
she would have expected to meet Phil Tremont
again. Yet he had appeared suddenly one day as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</SPAN></span>
if it were the most natural thing in the world to
be standing there by the huisache tree to help her
over the fence of the blue-bonnet pasture.</p>
<p>"By what has been, learn what will be," she repeated,
and then idly pricked that motto into the
edge of the folder with a pin, as she went on recalling
various incidents. Judging by her past she
had every reason to believe that the future might
be full of happy surprises; so, as she studied the
map now, it was to wonder which way the new
trails would lead her.</p>
<p>"Any way at all!" she thought fervently. "I
don't care which direction they take, if they'll only
come around to the Happy Valley. I'm bound to
get there at any cost."</p>
<p>Presently she folded up the map and sat gazing
dreamily out of the window. An old song that was
often on her lips came to her mind, but, this time,
she parodied it to suit her hopes:</p>
<div class='poem2'>
"For if I go not by the road, and go not by the hill,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And go not by the far sea way, yet go I surely will!</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Close all the roads of all the world—Love's road is open still."</span><br/></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>CHAPTER II</h2>
<h3>BACK AT LONE-ROCK</h3>
<p>The home-coming was keenly pleasant. Mary,
who had been going over the house helping to
throw open all the doors and windows, paused in
the cheerful living-room. The September sun shone
across the worn carpet and the familiar furniture
which had served them even in the days of the
little brown house.</p>
<p>"I didn't know that I <i>could</i> be so glad to get
back to these old tables and chairs," she exclaimed.
"It actually gives you a real thrill to be welcomed
by something that's known you since babyhood,
doesn't it?"</p>
<p>"Yes," answered Jack. "They've been considerably
mixed up with our family history, and bear
more of the scars of our battles than we do. That
little chair of Joyce's for instance. Back in the
days of my kilts and curls I used to kick dents in
it every time we had a scrap, because I couldn't
fight a girl, and I had to let off steam some way."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"This is my especial friend," said Mary. She
dropped into a wide rocker that held out welcoming
arms. "Holland and I used to play in this by the
hour. It's a wonder there's anything left of it.
We had it for a stage-coach so many times, and
turned over in it whenever it was attacked by the
Indians. I used to curl up in it before the fire,
to read or dream or cry in it, till it knows me in all
my moods and tenses. Some of these days, when
I go to live in my old Kentucky home, I shall ask
mamma to let me take it with me just for old times'
sake."</p>
<p>Jack opened the door of the clock and began
winding the weights that had hung idle for nearly
a year. When the swinging pendulum once more
began its deep-toned tick-tock, he looked back over
his shoulder with a smile.</p>
<p>"Now I feel that I'm really at home when I hear
that voice. As far back as I can remember it's
always been saying, 'All <i>right!</i> All <i>right!</i>' I
made the nurse carry it back into the kitchen where
I couldn't hear it the day the doctor told me I could
never walk again. Its cheerfulness nearly drove
me wild when I knew that everything was so hopelessly
all wrong. But now listen!" he insisted
exultantly. "Everything <i>is</i> all right now, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</SPAN></span>
every day is Thanksgiving Day to me the year
around."</p>
<p>There was a huskiness in his voice as he added,
"Nobody can know what it means to me—the
blessedness of being able to go to work."</p>
<p>He dashed away to the office soon after to discover
what had been done in his long absence.
Norman hurried through the tasks assigned to him
as soon as possible, impatient to be off to explore
old haunts with Billy Downs. Two pairs of quick,
capable hands made light work of the cleaning and
unpacking that had to be done that day, and accomplished
much more that might have been left till
another time had not Mary's usual zeal for getting
everything in proper place in the least possible time
taken possession of her.</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I know, mamma," she called back in
answer to a protest from the next room. "These
curtains <i>could</i> wait till to-morrow, but they are all
fresh and ready to hang, and I'll sleep better if they
are on their poles instead of on my mind."</p>
<div class="figright"> <ANTIMG src="images/i002.jpg" width-obs="251" height-obs="400" alt=""'I'LL SLEEP BETTER IF THEY ARE ON THEIR POLES INSTEAD OF ON MY MIND.'"" title=""'I'LL SLEEP BETTER IF THEY ARE ON THEIR POLES INSTEAD OF ON MY MIND.'"" /> <span class="caption">"'I'LL SLEEP BETTER IF THEY ARE ON THEIR POLES INSTEAD OF ON MY MIND.'"</span></div>
<p>As she climbed up and down the step-ladder her
thoughts were not on the curtains which she adjusted
mechanically, nor on the song which she was
humming in the same way. She was composing
the letter which she intended sending to the Girls'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</SPAN></span>
Winter Camp in Florida, applying for the vacant
position, and she wanted to make it perfect of its
kind. Mrs. Ware, watching the zest with which
she fell upon her work of beautifying the little cottage,
thought it must be because she felt the truth
of the refrain which she sang softly over and over:</p>
<div class='poem3'>
"'Mid pleasures and palaces, tho' we may roam,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Be it ever so humble, there's no place like home."</span><br/></div>
<p>She was so glad to be back herself, that presently,
when she had occasion to go through the room
again, she joined in for a few notes in passing.</p>
<p>The sweet alto voice made Mary suddenly aware
of what she was singing, and she gave a guilty
little start, glad that her mother could not know
that her thoughts had all been absorbed in planning
to get away from the home she was singing about
so fondly.</p>
<p>"It does seem nicer to be back than I thought
it would," she admitted to herself. "But maybe
that's because I know I don't have to stay. Even
the finest cage in the world is more attractive with
its door open than shut."</p>
<p>Although she did not realize the fact, much of
her hurry to get the house in order was due to a
feeling that the summons to take advantage of that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</SPAN></span>
open door might come very soon, and she wanted
to be ready when it came.</p>
<p>Late that afternoon she started to the post-office
with two letters, one to the principal of the Girls'
Camp, the other to the teacher in Warwick Hall
who had been given as reference.</p>
<p>"Oh, I hope my application will get there in time,
and I hope my references will be satisfactory," she
thought earnestly. "They ought to be impressed,
with a list which begins with Bishop Chartley and
Madam, and General Walton's wife, and includes
twenty people from New York to Fort Sam Houston
in Texas."</p>
<p>Just then a wagon, bearing a huge load of hay,
creaked slowly along the road past her, and a half
forgotten superstition of her childhood flashed into
her mind. Hazel Lee had told her once that if you
make a wish on a hay-wagon it will come true if
"yes" is the first word you say after doing so.
But should you be asked a question requiring any
other answer, or should it be necessary to make a
remark not beginning with the magic yes, you'll
"lose your wish."</p>
<p>So it was with a smile at the old foolishness that
Mary watched the loaded wagon go lumbering by.
She had wished for a speedy and favorable reply<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</SPAN></span>
to the letter she was about to post. It had been a
point of honor with Hazel and herself whenever
the other came running up, significantly tapping
mute lips with an impatient forefinger, to ask, "Do
you love candy?" or "Do you like peaches?" recognizing
the necessity of some question to which
the liberated little tongue could respond with a fervent
yes. Boys were always so mean about it, asking,
"Do you want me to pull your hair?" or "Do
you love Peter Finn?" a half-witted boy in the
neighborhood.</p>
<p>The childish rite brought up a little of the old
thrill of apprehension, that no one might ask her
the proper question to make her wish come true,
and Mary smiled broadly over her own foolishness
as she went on up the street. It was the only street
which Lone-Rock boasted; just a straggling road,
beginning down by the railroad station and the
mine offices, and ending farther up the mountain in
a narrow wagon track. The houses of the white
families were scattered along it at uneven intervals
for the space of half a mile. Then one came to a
little wooden school-house on one side, and on the
other the tiny box of a room which served as a
post-office. The school-house was used as a chapel
one day out of the week. The mining company's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</SPAN></span>
store was beyond that, and a little farther along,
the colony of shanties where the Mexican workmen
and their families lived.</p>
<p>The fact that Mary had met no one since leaving
home and that only the hay-wagon had passed her,
emphasized the loneliness of the little hamlet and
made her glad that she need not look forward to
spending a winter there. Her quick eyes noted a
few changes, however, which promised interesting
things. Five new houses had gone up in their absence.
There was a piano in one of them, Billy
Downs had told Norman, and Mr. Moredock, the
man in the new yellow house, who had come for
his health, was writing a history of some kind, and
had brought a whole wagon-load of books.</p>
<p>The postmaster would know all about the newcomers,
Mary reflected with satisfaction. One of
her pleasures of coming back was meeting her old
friend, the postmaster, and at the thought of him she
walked a little faster. Captain Doane had held the
office ever since Lone-Rock had been a mail station,
and in a way was a sort of father confessor
to everybody in the place. A clean-shaven jolly old
face with deep laughter wrinkles about the blue
eyes, which twinkled through steel-bowed spectacles,
bushy iron-gray hair and bristling eyebrows<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</SPAN></span>—that
was about all one saw through the bars of the
narrow delivery window. But so much kindly sympathy
and neighborly interest and good advice and
real concern were handed out with the daily mail,
that every man in the community regarded him as
his personal friend.</p>
<p>There were only two mail trains a day in Lone-Rock,
and at this hour Mary was sure of finding
him at leisure. Seeing him through the open window,
sound asleep in his arm-chair over an open
newspaper, with his spectacles slipping down his
nose, Mary was about to spring in the door with
a playful "boo." But she remembered her wish on
the hay-wagon and the necessity of waiting for him
to speak first. So she only rattled the latch. He
started up, a little bewildered from his sudden awakening,
but seeing who had come, dashed off the
old slouch hat, perched on the back of his head.</p>
<p>"Well, bless my soul!" he cried heartily, coming
forward with an outstretched hand. "If it
isn't our little Mary Ware! I heard you were back
and I've been looking all afternoon for you to drop
in. Have you come back to stay, this time?"</p>
<p>There was an instant of hesitation, as she considered
how she could reply to such a question honestly
with a yes. Then she stammered, "Y-yes,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</SPAN></span>
for a little while. That is, just for a few weeks."
Then she drew a long breath. "My! That was a
narrow escape. I've been wondering all the way
up the street what would be the first thing you'd
say to me, and for a second I was afraid you'd
ruined my chances."</p>
<p>Her laugh rang out merrily at his bewildered
exclamation. "The chances for my wish coming
true," she explained. "I made one on a hay-wagon,
coming along, about this letter."</p>
<p>"Sit down and give an account of yourself,"
he insisted, and as she had come for a visit she willingly
obeyed. But she would not take his chair at
the desk as he urged, climbing instead to the only
other seat which the office afforded. It was a high
stool beside the shelf where pens, ink and money-order
blanks awaited the needs of the public. Mary
had often occupied it, and from this perch had given
the Captain some of the most amusing hours of his
life.</p>
<p>He had missed her when she went away to school,
and he never handed out the letters to her family
post-marked "Warwick Hall" without a vision of
the friendly little girl swinging her feet from her
seat on this high stool, as she told him amazing
tales of Ware's Wigwam and a place somewhere<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</SPAN></span>
off in Kentucky that she seemed to regard as a cross
between the Land of Beulah and the Garden of
Eden. When she came back from Warwick Hall
she no longer dangled her feet, but sat in more
grown-up fashion, her toes propped on the round
below. And she seldom stayed long. There was
too much to be done at home, with Jack needing
such constant attention. But her short accounts
of boarding-school life were like glimpses into a
strange world, and he carried home all she told
to repeat to his wife; for in an out-of-the-way
corner of the universe, where little happens, the
most trivial things are accounted of vital interest.</p>
<p>Now he had many questions to ask about Jack's
recovery. It was a matter of household rejoicing
in Lone-Rock that he had come back able to take
his old place among them. Mary satisfied his curiosity
and gave a brief outline of their doings while
away, but she had questions of her own to ask.
How was Aunt Sally Doane? The Captain's wife
was "Aunt Sally" by courtesy to the entire settlement.
Was her rheumatism better, and was the old
red rooster still alive? Was it true that Mr. Moredock
was an author, and how many young people
had the new families brought with them?<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>But all roads led to the Rome of her heart's
desire, and between her questions and the Captain's
she kept jumping back, grasshopper-like, to the subject
uppermost in her mind. His cordial interest,
unlike her family's half-hearted consenting, led her
into further confidences.</p>
<p>"Jack wants me to wait awhile and study at
home until he can afford to send me back to Warwick
Hall, but I might be in my twenties before that
time, and the girls in my classes would be so much
younger that they'd look upon me as a hoary old
patriarch. Of course I'd be better equipped for
what I hope to do eventually, but it would give me
such a late start, and there are a number of things
that I am fitted to do right now. Besides, it would
handicap Jack to spend so much on me. It's only
natural to expect that he'll want to marry and settle
down some of these days, and he might not be able
to do it as soon as he otherwise would if he had
me to support and keep at college. And, Captain
Doane, I don't want to be just an old maid sister
in somebody else's home, even if it is the home of
the dearest brother in the world."</p>
<p>The Captain threw back his head and laughed
until the steel-bowed spectacles slid down his nose
again.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Much danger of your being an old maid sister
in anybody's home, in a place like this where pretty
girls are scarcer than hens' teeth," he declared,
teasingly. "I know a likely young lad this minute
who'd gladly save you from that fate. He's been
around several times lately, inquiring when you
might be expected back."</p>
<p>Mary was nearly consumed with curiosity to ask
who the likely lad was, but only shrugged her shoulders
incredulously, knowing that that would be the
surest way of provoking him to a disclosure.</p>
<p>"Well, he <i>has!</i>" insisted the Captain. "It's
young Upham, if you must know."</p>
<p>Mary's brows drew together in a vain effort to
recall him, and she shook her head. "Upham?
Upham? I never heard of him."</p>
<p>"Yes, yes, you have," insisted the Captain. "He
drove a lumber wagon for the company summer
before last. But he's been to school in Tucson all
the time you've been away, and has just come
back."</p>
<p>"Oh, you mean <i>Pink</i> Upham!" exclaimed Mary,
suddenly enlightened, with an emphasis which
seemed to say, "Oh, <i>that</i> boy! He doesn't count."</p>
<p>The Captain interpreted the emphasis and resented
it.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Just let me tell you, little Miss Disdain, he's
a lad not to be sneezed at. He's come back the
likeliest young man in all these parts."</p>
<p>Again Mary shrugged her shoulders and smiled
unbelievingly. Her recollection of Pink Upham
was of a big red-faced fellow overgrown and awkward,
with a disgusting habit of twisting every
one's remarks into puns, and of uttering trite truths
with the air of just having discovered them. The
warning whirr of a clock about to strike made her
spring down from the stool with an exclamation of
surprise.</p>
<p>"I had no idea I was staying so long. I've an
errand at the store too, so I'll have to hurry."</p>
<p>"Well, I'll see that your letter gets started all
right," he assured her. "You can't expect an
answer before ten days at the earliest, can
you?"</p>
<p>She turned back from the door and stood, considering.
"I had counted it at about that, but I
didn't think—if they wait to hear from the people
I've referred them to, especially those farthest away,
it might be double that time. That would keep me
waiting clear into October. And then suppose
somebody were ahead of me, and I shouldn't get the
place, there'd be all that time lost. It would be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</SPAN></span>
tragic to have the little ship I'd waited for so long,
drift in a wreck."</p>
<p>"That's why I always hold that it's best to send
out more than one," said the Captain. "Launch a
whole fleet of 'em, is my advice. What makes life
a tragedy for most people is that they put all their
hopes on just one thing. They load all they've
got on one vessel and then strain their eyes for a
lifetime waiting for it to come back with all their
hopes realized. But if they'd divide their interests
and affections around a bit, and start them off in
different directions, there'd never be a danger of
total wreck. If one went down, there'd be some
other cargo to look forward to."</p>
<p>It was a pet subject of the old man's, and Mary
made haste to ward off his usual monologue by saying,
"I'll certainly take your advice, Captain Doane.
You'll see me down here to-morrow with a whole
harbor full of little ships. I'll launch all the applications
that my family will allow."</p>
<p>The figure of speech pleased her, and as she
walked on to the store a vision of blue sea rose before
her. On it she seemed to see a fleet of little
boats with white sails swelling in the wind. On
each sail was a letter and all together they spelled
"Great Expectations."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"It's funny," thought Mary, "how such a picture
popped right up in front of me. Now, if Joyce had
such a fancy she'd do something with it. It would
suggest a title design or a tail piece of some kind.
Oh, why wasn't I born with a talent for writing!
My head is just full of things sometimes that would
make the loveliest stories, but when I try to put
them on paper it's like trying to touch the rainbows
on a bubble. The touch makes them vanish instantly."</p>
<p>It was some crash towelling that she was to call
for at the store.</p>
<p>When she opened the door, the place seemed
deserted, but she picked her way, among barrels
and boxes, saddles and hams, to the dry-goods
department in the rear. Through the open back
door she could see two men in the yard, one
repairing a chicken-coop, and the other standing
with his hands in his pockets, watching the job.
The man with the hammer and saw, she knew. He
was the manager of the store. The other was a
new clerk, who had been installed in her absence.
She glanced at him curiously, for one reason because
every newcomer counted for so much in the
social life of the place, for another because he was
so imposingly large. "Even taller than Phil<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</SPAN></span>
Tremont," she thought, and Phil was her standard
of all that a man should measure up to in every
way.</p>
<p>Presently, seeing that the chicken-coop would
occupy their attention indefinitely unless she made
some sign, she tapped on the floor with her heel.
It was the new clerk who turned, and taking his
hands out of his pockets, strode in to wait on her.
She noticed that he had to stoop as he came through
the doorway. Then she almost forgot what it was
she had come to buy, in her surprise. For it was
Pink Upham who rushed up to greet her, still red-faced
and awkward and facetious, but such a different
Pink that she could understand why the Captain
had spoken of him as Pinckney, instead of by
his undignified nickname. The year at college had
done him good.</p>
<p>While he measured off the crash she was taking
his measure with quick, critical glances. It was not
his pale, straw-colored hair she objected to, made to
look even paler by the contrast of his florid complexion
and red four-in-hand with its turquoise
scarf-pin. It was the way he combed his hair that
she criticized, and the gaudy tie and the combination
of colors. But his cordial greeting softened
her critical glances somewhat. He was genuinely<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</SPAN></span>
glad to see her, and it was flattering to be welcomed
so heartily.</p>
<p>That night at the supper table she recounted
her adventures. "I met Pink Upham at the
store to-day, Jack. How old do you suppose
he is?"</p>
<p>"Oh, about twenty-one. Why?"</p>
<p>"Well, I scarcely knew him before we went away,
and he called me by my first name as pat as you may
please, and I didn't like it. And when he rolled up
the towelling he crooked his little finger in such an
affected, genteel, Miss Prim sort of way that it
made his big fat hands look ridiculous. I don't
know exactly what it was about him that irritated
me so, but I couldn't bear him. And yet it seemed
that he was so near being nice, that he could be
awfully likable if he wasn't so self-conscious and
queer."</p>
<p>"He's all right," answered Jack. "Pink is a
good-hearted fellow, with the best intentions in the
world, but he's green. You see, he hasn't any
sisters to call him down and make fun of his mannerisms
and set him straight on his color schemes
and such things. Now, a girl in his position could
get her bearings by going the rounds of the Home
Magazines and Ladies' Companions, reading all the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</SPAN></span>
Aunt Jenny Corners and columns of advice to anxious
correspondents. But there are not so many
fountains of information and inspiration for a
young man."</p>
<p>"Now, there's your mission in life, Mary," spoke
up Norman. "You are strong on giving advice and
setting people straight. If you could only get some
magazine to take you on for a column of that kind,
you might accomplish a world of good. You could
send marked copies to Pink, and it might be the
making of him."</p>
<p>Norman expected his teasing remarks to meet
with an amusing outburst, and was surprised when
she pretended to take his suggestion seriously.
Her eyes shone with the interest it awakened.</p>
<p>"Say! I'd like that," she answered emphatically.
"I really would. I'd call it Uncle Jerry's Corner,
and I'd certainly enjoy making up the letters myself
so that I could have good spicy replies for my correspondents."</p>
<p>Norman, just in the act of drinking, almost
choked on the laugh which seized him. "Excuse
me," he spluttered, putting the glass down hastily,
"but Mary in the <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'role'">rôle</ins> of Uncle Jerry is too funny.
Why, Sis, you couldn't be a proper Uncle Jerry
without chin whiskers. The editors wouldn't give<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</SPAN></span>
such a column to anybody without them. A <i>girl</i>
could never fill a position like that."</p>
<p>"Indeed she could," Mary protested. "I knew
a girl at school who earned her entire spending
money for a year, one vacation, by writing an Aunt
Ruth's Column for the weekly paper in her home
town. She was only eighteen, and the most harum-scarum
creature you ever saw. She had been engaged
four times, and once to two boys at the same
time. And she used to lay down the law in her advice
column like a Puritan forefather. Just <i>scored</i>
the girls who flirted and accepted valuable presents
from men, and who met clandestinely at friends'
houses.</p>
<p>"Her letters were so good that several parents
wrote to the paper congratulating them on that department.
And all the time she was doing the very
things which she preached against. She and Charlotte
Tatwell were chums, and in all sorts of scrapes
together. Charlotte's father used to mourn over
her wild ways and try to keep her from running so
much with Milly. He thought that Milly had such
a bad influence over her. He hadn't the faintest
idea that she wrote the Aunt Ruth advice, and twice,
when it seemed particularly well aimed at Charlotte's
faults, he made her sit down and listen while<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</SPAN></span>
he read it aloud to the family. Charlotte thought
it was such a good joke on her father that she never
enlightened him till he'd repeated the performance
several times. He wouldn't believe it at first, didn't
think it possible that Milly could have written it,
till Charlotte proved that she really had.</p>
<p>"If she could do that, I don't see why I couldn't
write better advice to boys than a doddering old
man who has only his recollections to draw on. I
could criticize the faults that I see before me. Boys
need to be shown themselves as they appear to the
girls, and I'm not sure but I'll act on Norman's suggestion,
and take it up as a side-line."</p>
<p>When supper was cleared away Mary brought out
her writing material and wrote several applications
for the positions which she knew she was qualified
to fill. She could teach in the primary or grammar
grades, or take beginner's classes in Domestic Science.
She knew that she could adapt herself to
almost any kind of person as companion, and her
experience with the Mallory twins made her confident
that she could do wonders with small children,
no matter how refractory. She soon had a
whole fleet of applications ready to launch in the
morning. Then, inspired by the conversation at the
supper-table, she tried her hand at a few answers<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</SPAN></span>
to imaginary correspondents, in which were set
forth certain criticisms and suggestions which she
burned to make to Pink in person, and several others
which were peculiarly well fitted to Norman.</p>
<p>Next morning, when Norman came back from
the store with the basket of groceries which it was
his daily task to bring, he began calling for Mary
at the front gate, and kept it up all the way to the
kitchen door. When she appeared, towel in hand,
asking what was the matter, he set the basket on the
step.</p>
<p>Then with mock solemnity he reached into his
pocket and pulled out a lavender envelope; lavender
crossed faintly with gray lines to give a checked
effect. It was addressed in purple ink to Miss Mary
Ware, and in the lower left-hand corner was written,
with many ornate flourishes, "K. O. B." It
smelled so strongly of rose geranium perfume that
Mary sniffed disapprovingly as she took it.</p>
<p>"Pink asked me to bring it," said Norman with
a grin. "He's to send a boy up for an answer at
three o'clock. What do you suppose 'K. O. B.'
stands for?"</p>
<p>Mary puzzled over it, shaking her head, then
broke the large purple seal.</p>
<p>"Oh, it must mean 'kindness of bearer,' for he<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</SPAN></span>
begins the note that way. 'By kindness of bearer I
am venturing to send this little missive to know if
it will be convenient for you to give me the pleasure
of your company this evening. A messenger will
call for your answer at three <span class="smcap">P. M.</span> Trusting that
it will accord with my desires, I am yours in friendship's
bonds, P. Pinckney Upham.'"</p>
<p>Norman exploded with a loud "whoopee!" of
laughter and Mary sniffed again at the strong odor
of rose geranium and handed the note to her
mother, who had come to the door to see the cause
of Norman's mirth.</p>
<p>"The silly boy," exclaimed Mary. "I told him
yesterday, when he said that he hoped to call, that
we'd all be glad to see him any evening he wanted
to drop in. The idea of such formality in a mining
camp. And such paper! And such flourishes of
purple ink, to say nothing of the strong perfume!
Mamma, I don't want him coming to see me."</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware handed the note back with a smile at
Mary's disgusted expression. "Don't judge the
poor boy too severely. He evidently tried his best
to do the proper thing, and probably thinks he has
achieved it."</p>
<p>"Yes, Uncle Jerry," added Norman. "Here's
your chance. Here's your tide in the affairs of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</SPAN></span>
men, which taken at the flood leads on to fortune!
Just cultivate Pink's acquaintance and you'll get
enough out of him every week to fill your columns."</p>
<p>Mary ignored his teasing, turning again to her
mother to say: "I don't want to answer his note.
What did he write for, anyway? Why didn't he
just come, as I told him he could?"</p>
<p>"That's the way Sara Downs' beau does," explained
Norman. "He always makes an engagement
so that she'll be sure to have the best room
lighted up and Billy out of the way. He's too bashful
to talk to the whole family. They usually go
out to the kitchen when he comes, because their
house is so small."</p>
<p>"Well, this family won't," declared Mary.
"He's no 'beau,' anyway. You'll all have to help
entertain him."</p>
<p>She had not answered the note when Jack came
home at noon, and she passed it to him without comment.
He smiled a little over her evident disgust,
and repeated in substance what Mrs. Ware had said,
that she must not judge him too severely for his
lack of social polish.</p>
<p>"He's a diamond in the rough, Mary," he assured
her gravely, but with a twinkle in his eyes.
"He may be one of the leading citizens of the state<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</SPAN></span>
twenty years from now, and even if he isn't, he's
one of the few young fellows of the settlement, and
a decent one at that, and you can't afford to snub
him because he is green."</p>
<p>"Green Pink is a new kind of color," teased
Norman. "Say, Mary, are you going to put a
'K. O. B.' on your answer?"</p>
<p>Mary ignored his question. It irritated her to be
teased about Pink as much as it used to annoy her
to be teased about the half-witted Peter Finn.</p>
<p>When, in answer to her note, P. Pinckney Upham
called that evening, he did not find her sitting
up alone in state to receive him. He was ushered in
to the cheerful living-room, where the entire family
was gathered around the lamp, putting a new dissected
puzzle together. Before he knew how it
came about his bashfulness had vanished and he
was a part of that circle. When the puzzle was
completed Mary brought out a chafing-dish and a
bowl of nuts, which she commanded him to "pick
out" while Jack cracked them. She was going to
try a new kind of candy. Later, when he disclosed
the fact that he could play a little on the guitar,
Norman brought out his mother's, bidding him
"tune up and plunk away."</p>
<p>Now if there was one thing Pink was fond of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</SPAN></span>
it was sweets, and if there was one thing he was
proud of it was his tenor voice, and presently he
began to feel that he was having the time of his life.
They were all singing with him, and stopping at
intervals to pass the candy and tell funny stories.
He was a good mimic and had a keen sense of
humor, and he was elated with the consciousness
that he had an appreciative audience. In spite of
her certainty that the evening would be a bore, Mary
found herself really enjoying it, until she realized
that Pink was having such a good time that he
didn't want to leave. Later she concluded that he
wanted to go but didn't know how to tear himself
away gracefully.</p>
<p>"Well, I guess I'd better be going," he said
when the clock struck ten. It struck eleven when
he said it the second time, and it was quarter past
when he finally pulled himself out of his chair and
looked around for his hat. They all rose, and Jack
brought it. With that in hand, he still lingered,
talking at random in a way that showed his evident
inability to take his leave.</p>
<p>Finally Mrs. Ware put out her hand, saying,
"We've enjoyed having you with us so much, this
evening, Pinckney. You must come often."</p>
<p>Jack echoed the invitation with a handshake,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</SPAN></span>
and Mary added gaily, "And after this, whatever
you do, don't write first to announce your coming.
We're used to the boys just dropping in informally.
We like it so much better that way."</p>
<p>Pink stopped to reply to that, hesitated with his
hand on the knob, and leaning against the door,
made some remark about the weather. It was evident
that he was fixed to stay until the clock struck
again.</p>
<p>Mary reached up to the match-safe hanging near
the door and handed him a match. "I wish you'd
scratch this as you go out, and see how the thermometer
stands. It's hanging on the post just at
the right hand of the porch steps. Call back what
it registers, please. Thirty-six? Oh, thank you!
I'm sure there'll be frost before morning. Good
night."</p>
<p>She closed the door and came back into the room,
pretending to swoon against Jack, who shook her,
exclaiming laughingly, "I think that was a frost,
right now."</p>
<p>Just then, Norman, who had disappeared an
hour earlier, cautiously opened the door of his bedroom
a crack. He was clad in his pajamas. Seeing
that the coast was clear he thrust out a dishevelled
head and recited dramatically:<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class='poem'>
<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">"'Parting is such sweet sorrow</span><br/>
I fain would say goodnight until it be to-morrow.'"<br/></div>
<p>Mary blinked at him sleepily, saying with a
yawn, "Let this be a lesson to you, son. You can
take this from your Uncle Jerry, that there is no
social grace more to be desired than the ability to
make a nimble and graceful exit when the proper
time comes."</p>
<p>As she turned out her light, later, she said to
herself, "I'm glad I don't have to look forward to
a whole lifetime in Lone-Rock. One such evening
is pleasant enough, but a whole winter of them
would be dreadful." Then she went to sleep and
dreamed that her little fleet of boats had all come
home from sea, each one so heavily laden with
treasure that she did not know which cargo to draw
in first.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER III</h2>
<h3>A NEW FRIEND</h3>
<p>Although some of the applications which Mary
sent out did not have as far to travel as the first
one, she did not count on hearing from any of them
within two weeks. However, it was to no fortnight
of patient waiting that she settled down.
She threw herself into such an orgy of preparations
for leaving home, that the days flew around like the
wheels of a squirrel cage.</p>
<p>She could not afford any new clothes, but everything
in her wardrobe was rejuvenated as far as
possible, and a number of things entirely remodelled.
One by one they were folded away in her
trunk until everything was so shipshape that she
could have finished packing at an hour's notice.
Then she insisted on giving some freshening touches
to her mother's winter outfit, and on beginning a
set of shirts for Norman, saying that she wanted to
finish all the work she possibly could before leaving
home.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Mrs. Ware used to wonder sometimes at her
boundless energy. She would whirl through the
housework, help prepare the meals, do a morning's
ironing, run the sewing machine all afternoon, and
then often, after supper, challenge Norman to some
such thing as a bonfire race, to see which could rake
up the greatest pile of autumn leaves in the yard, by
moonlight.</p>
<p>These days of waiting were filled with a queer
sense of expectancy, as the air is sometimes charged
with electric currents before a storm. No matter
what she did or what she thought about, it was always
with the sense of something exciting about to
happen. The feeling exhilarated her, deepened the
glow in her face, the happy eagerness in her eyes,
until every one around her felt the contagion of her
high hopefulness.</p>
<p>"I don't know what it is you're always looking
so pleased over," the old postmaster said to her one
day, "but every time after you've been in here, I
catch myself smiling away as broadly as if I'd heard
some good news myself."</p>
<p>"Maybe," answered Mary, "it's because I feel
all the time as if I'm just <i>going</i> to hear some. It's
so interesting wondering what turn things will take.
It's like waiting for the curtain to go up on a new<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</SPAN></span>
play that you've never heard of before. My curtain
may go up in any part of the United States. It
all depends on which letter it is that brings me a
position."</p>
<p>"I should think you'd be a leetle mite anxious,"
said the Captain, who was in somewhat of a
pessimistic mood that day. "They can't all
be equally good. You remember what the old
hymn says:</p>
<div class='poem3'>
"'Should I be carried to the skies on flowery beds of ease<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Whilst others fought to win the prize, and sailed through bloody seas.'"</span><br/></div>
<p>"Oh, I'm not expecting any flowery beds of
ease," retorted Mary. "I don't mind hard work
and all sorts of disagreeable things if they'll only
prove to be stepping-stones to carry me through my
Red Sea. I don't even ask to go over dry-shod as
the Children of the Exodus did. All I want is a
chance to wade."</p>
<p>"That's right! That's right!" exclaimed the
Captain admiringly. "That's the proper spirit to
show. It's a pity, though, that you can't do your
wading somewhere around Lone-Rock. We'll miss
you dreadfully. And I'm not the only one who
thinks so, either. From all I hear there's somebody
up the street who would almost rob the mails if do<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</SPAN></span>ing
so would keep you from getting a letter calling
you away."</p>
<p>From the twinkle of the eyes which peered at her
through the steel-bowed glasses, Mary knew that
he was referring to Pink Upham, but before she
could reply the mail carrier dashed up on horseback
from the railroad station, with the big leather pouch
swung across the horse in front of him. It was the
signal for every one along the street, who had seen
him, to come sauntering into the office to wait for
the distribution of the mail. Mary climbed up on
the high stool again. She had started out from
home, intending to take a tramp far up the mountain
road, but stopping in the office to post a letter
had stayed on talking longer than she intended.</p>
<p>Pink Upham was one of the first to come in. He
had been at the house several times since his first
call, and while some of his mannerisms annoyed
Mary even more than they had at first, she liked
him better as their acquaintance progressed. She
could not help being pleased at the attention he gave
her slightest remarks. No girl can be wholly oblivious
to the compliment of having every word remembered,
every preference noted. Once, when they
were looking at some soap advertisements, in a most
careless off-hand way she had expressed her dislike<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</SPAN></span>
for strong perfumes. Since then the odor of rose
geranium was no longer noticeable in his wake.
Once she announced her admiration of a certain kind
of scarlet berry which grew a long distance up the
mountain. The next day there was a bunch of
them left at her door. Pink had taken a tramp before
breakfast to get them for her.</p>
<p>There was a family discussion one night about
celluloid. Nobody could answer one of Mary's
questions in connection with it about camphor gum,
and she forgot it almost as soon as it was asked,
although she had assumed an air of intense curiosity
at the time. But Pink remembered. He thought
about it, in fact, as one of his chief duties in life to
find its answer, until he had time to consult Mr.
Moredock's encyclopædia.</p>
<p>At his last visit to the Wares he had seen a kodak
picture of Mary, taken at the Wigwam years before.
She was mounted on the Indian pony Washington.
She wore short dresses then. Her wide-brimmed
Mexican sombrero was on the back of her head,
and she was laughing so heartily that one could not
look at the picture without feeling the contagion
of her enjoyment. There was nothing she liked
better than horseback riding, she remarked as she
laid the picture aside, but she had not tried it since<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</SPAN></span>
she was a child. That was one thing she was looking
forward to in her promised land, she told him,
to owning a beautiful thoroughbred saddle-horse,
like Lloyd Sherman's.</p>
<p>Then Pink was shown "The Little Colonel's
Corner," for the collection of Lloydsboro Valley
pictures were grouped in panels on one wall of the
Lone-Rock home as they had been at the Wigwam.
First there was Lloyd in her little Napoleon hat,
riding on Tarbaby down the long locust avenue, and
then Lloyd on the horse that later took the place
of the black pony. Then Lloyd in her Princess
Winsome costume, with the dove and the spinning-wheel,
and again in white, beside the gilded harp,
and again as the Queen of Hearts and as the Maid
of Honor at Eugenia's wedding.</p>
<p>In showing these pictures to Pink and telling
him how well Lloyd rode and how graceful she was
in the saddle, Mary forgot her casual remark about
her own enjoyment of riding, but Pink remembered.
He had thought about it at intervals ever
since. Now catching sight of her on the high stool,
he hurried into the post-office to tell her that he
could secure two horses any morning that she
would go out with him before breakfast. His uncle
owned the team of buckskins which drew the de<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</SPAN></span>livery
wagon, and was willing for him to use them
any morning before eight o'clock. They were not
stylish-looking beasts, he admitted, like Kentucky
thoroughbreds, but they were sure-footed and used
to mountain trails.</p>
<p>As Mary thanked him with characteristic enthusiasm,
she was conscious of a double thrill of
pleasure. One came from the fact that he had
planned such enjoyment for her, the other that he
had remembered her casual remark and attached so
much importance to it. She'd let him know later
just when she could go, she told him. She'd have
to see her mother first, and she'd have to get up
some kind of a riding skirt.</p>
<p>Then the Captain threw up the delivery window,
and half a dozen people who had been waiting
crowded forward to get their mail. Mary waited
on the stool while Pink took his turn at the window
and came back with her mail. His own, and that
for the store, he drew out from one of the large
locked boxes below the pigeon-holes. While he
was unlocking it Mary looked over the letters he
had laid in her lap. There was one from Joyce,
one to her mother from Phil Tremont, and one
bearing the address in an upper corner of one of
the agencies to which she had written. She opened<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</SPAN></span>
it eagerly, and Pink, watching her from the corner
of his eye as he sorted a handful of circulars, saw
a shade of disappointment cross her face. Every
one else had left the office. She looked up to see
the old Captain smiling at her.</p>
<p>"First ship in from sea," he remarked knowingly.
"Well, what's the cargo?"</p>
<p>"No treasure aboard this one. It's just a printed
form to say that they have no vacancies at present,
but have put me on the waiting list, and will inform
me if anything comes up later."</p>
<p>"Well, there're others to hear from," the Captain
answered. "That's the good of putting your
hopes on more than one thing. In the meantime,
though, don't get discouraged."</p>
<p>"Oh, I'll not," was the cheerful answer. "You
see, I have two mottoes to live up to. One was on
the crest that used to be sported in the ancestral coat
of arms once upon a time, away back in mamma's
family. It was a winged spur with the words
'<i>Ready, aye ready</i>.'</p>
<p>"The other is the one we adopted ourselves from
the Vicar of Wakefield: '<i>Let us be inflexible, and
fortune will at last change in our favor.</i>' So there
I am, ready to go at a moment's notice, but also
bound to keep inflexible and wait for a turn if for<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</SPAN></span>tune
wills it so. I don't know what the Ware family
would do sometimes without that saying of the
old Vicar's. His philosophy has helped us out of
more than one hole."</p>
<p>The Captain, rather vague in his knowledge as
to the old Vicar, nodded sagely. "Pretty good
philosophy to tie to," he remarked. Pink, to whom
the Vicar was merely a name, one of many in a
long list of English novels he had once memorized
for a literature recitation, made no response. He
felt profoundly ignorant. But remembering Mr.
Moredock's hospitable remark that the latchstring
of his library was always out for his friends, he
resolved to borrow the book that very night after
closing hours, and discover what there was in it
that had "helped the Ware family out of more than
one hole."</p>
<p>As he and Mary left the office together the Captain
called after her, "By the way, I noticed a foreign
stamp on one of your letters. Mexican, wasn't
it? If you're not making a collection yourself, I'd
like to speak for it. My little grandson's just
started one, and I've promised him all I can get."</p>
<p>Mary paused on the doorstep. "The letter is
mamma's, but I'm sure she would not mind if I
were to cut the stamp out of the envelope."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>In an instant Pink's knife was out of his pocket,
and he was cutting deftly around the stamp, while
Mary held the envelope flat against the door. He
did it slowly, in order not to cut through into the
letter, and he could not fail to notice the big dashing
hand in which it was addressed to Mrs. Emily
Ware. It looked so familiar that it puzzled him
to recall where he had seen it before.</p>
<p>"I can bring you a lot more like this, if you
want them," said Mary, as she gave the stamp to
the postmaster. "Jack and I each get letters from
this friend down in Mexico, and he writes to
mamma nearly every week."</p>
<p>The Captain thanked her emphatically, and she
and Pink started off again, she towards home and
he towards the store. A dozen times before closing
hours Pink recalled the scene at the post-office,
Mary holding the letter up against the door for
him to cut out the stamp. What firm, capable-looking
little hands she had, with their daintily kept
nails, and how pink her cheeks were, and how fluffy
and brown the hair blowing out from under the
stylish little hat with the bronze quills.</p>
<p>Each time he recalled the letter he puzzled over
the familiar appearance of the address, until suddenly,
as he was filling a jug at the spigot of a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</SPAN></span>
molasses barrel, he remembered. He had seen the
same handwriting under a photograph on the mantel
at Mrs. Ware's: "Philip Tremont, Necaxa,
Mexico." And on the back was pencilled, "For
Aunt Emily, from her 'other boy.'" Mary had
called upon Pink to admire the picture which had
arrived that same day, and had referred to Phil
several times since as "The Best Man."</p>
<p>Pink almost let the molasses jug overflow, while
thinking about it and wondering why she had given
him such a nickname. He resolved to ask her why
if he could ever screw his courage up to such a point.</p>
<p>Mary, hurrying home with the letters from
Joyce and Phil, eager to hear what was in them,
never gave Pink another thought till after supper,
when she remembered his invitation and began a
search for Joyce's old riding-skirt. It was not in
any of the trunks or closets in the house, but remembering
several boxes which had been stored in
the loft above the woodshed, she made Jack climb
up the ladder with her to open them, while she held
the lantern. At the bottom of the last box they
found what she was searching for, not only the
khaki skirt, but the little Norfolk jacket which completed
the outfit. Thanks to Joyce's orderly habits
they had been packed away clean and whole, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</SPAN></span>
needed only the magic touch of a hot iron to make
them presentable.</p>
<p>There was something else in the box which Mary
pounced upon and carried down the ladder. It was
a bag containing odds and ends of zephyrs and
yarns, left from various afghans and pieces of
fancy work. Opened under the sitting-room lamp
it disclosed, among other things, several skeins of
wool as red as the flash of a cardinal's wing.
"Enough to make a whole Tam-O'-Shanter!" exclaimed
Mary jubilantly, "and a fluffy pompon
on top! I can have it ready by day after to-morrow.
I've been wondering what I could wear on
my head. I simply can't keep a hat on when I ride
fast! Here, Norman, be a dear duck of a brother
and hold this skein while I wind, won't you?"</p>
<p>Norman made a wry face and held out his arms
with pretended unwillingness, but she slipped the
skein over his hands, saying, "Item for Uncle
Jerry's Column. 'A young gentleman should always
spring nimbly to the service of a lady, and
offer his assistance with alacrity.'"</p>
<p>"Say," he interrupted in the tone of one having
a real grievance. "You've got to quit making a
catspaw of me when you want to teach Pink Upham
manners. You know well enough that I always<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</SPAN></span>
pick up your handkerchief and stand until mamma
is seated, and things like that, so you needn't hint
about 'em to me when he's here. You're just trying
to slap at Pink over my shoulders."</p>
<p>"Oh, you don't mind a little thing like that,"
laughed Mary. "It's for the good of your country,
my boy. I'm just trying to polish up one of the
pillars of the new state that you and mamma and
Jack are so interested in. Besides, Pink is so quick
to take a hint that it's really interesting to see how
much a few suggestions can accomplish."</p>
<p>"Humph! You're singing a different tune from
what you did at first. You thought he was so tiresome
and his laugh so awful and that he had such
dreadful taste—"</p>
<p>"I still think so," answered Mary, "but I don't
notice his wild laugh so much now that I am used
to it, and he has many traits which make him very
companionable. Besides, I am sorry for him. He'd
have been very different if he'd had <i>your</i> opportunities,
for instance."</p>
<p>"Mary is right," agreed Mrs. Ware, smiling at
Norman's grimace. "I think it would be a good
thing to ask him to stop when you come back from
your ride and have breakfast with us."</p>
<p>Norman groaned, then said with a vigorous nod<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</SPAN></span>
of the head, since his hands were too busy with the
skein for gestures, "Well, have him if you want
to, but I'll give you fair warning, Mary Ware, if
you go to getting off any of your Uncle Jerry remarks
on me for his benefit, I'll let the cat right
out of the bag."</p>
<p>Mary replied with a grimace so much like his
own, that it brought on a contest in which the yarn
winding was laid aside for a time, while they stood
before a mirror, each trying to outdo the other in
making grotesque faces.</p>
<p>Two mornings after that, in Joyce's khaki riding-suit
and the new red Tam-O'-Shanter, Mary swung
into the saddle while Pink held both horses, and
they were off for an early gallop in the frosty October
dawn. The crisp, tingling air of the mountains
brought such color into Mary's face, and such
buoyancy into her spirits that Pink watched her as
he would have watched some rare kind of a bird,
skimming along beside him. He had never known
such a girl. There was not a particle of coquetry
in her attitude towards him. She didn't glance up
with pretty appealing side-glances as Sara Downs
did, or say little personal things which naturally
called for compliments in reply. She was like a boy
in her straightforward plain dealing with him, her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</SPAN></span>
joking banter, her keen interest in the mountain
life and her knowledge of wood lore. One never
knew which way her quick-winged thoughts might
dart. As they rode on he began to feel as if he
was thoroughly awake for the first time in his life.</p>
<p>Up to this time he had been fairly well satisfied
with himself. A small inheritance safely invested
and his one year at college had given him the prestige
of a person of both wealth and education in
the little town where he had lived until recently.
Yet there was Jack, who had not even finished a
High School course, and Mary, who had had less
than a year at Warwick Hall, on such amazing
terms of intimacy with a world outside of his ken,
that he felt illiterate and untutored beside them.
Even Norman seemed to have a wider horizon than
himself, and he wondered what made the difference.</p>
<p>He divined the reason afterward when they came
back from their ride and sat at breakfast in the
sunny dining-room. It was Mrs. Ware who had
lifted their life out of the ordinary by the force of
her rare personality. Through all their poverty and
trouble and hard times she had kept fast hold on
her early standards of refinement and culture, and
made them a part of her family's daily living.</p>
<p>Pink felt the difference, even in the breakfast.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</SPAN></span>
It was no better than the one he would have had
at home, but at home there would have been no
interesting conversation, no glowing bit of color in
the centre of the table like this bowl of autumn
leaves and berries. At home there would have been
no attempt at any pleasing effect in the dainty serving
of courses. There ham was ham and eggs were
eggs, and it made no difference how they were
slapped on to the table, so long as they were well
cooked. There, meal-time was merely a time to
satisfy one's appetite as quickly as possible and
hurry away from the table as soon as the food was
devoured. Here, the day seemed to take its key-note
from the illuminated text of a calendar hanging
beside the fireplace. It was a part of <i>The Salutation
of the Dawn</i> from the Sanskrit:</p>
<div class='poem'>
"For yesterday is but a dream,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And to-morrow is only a vision;</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">But to-day well-lived, makes</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Every yesterday a dream of happiness</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And every to-morrow a vision of hope.</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>Look well, therefore, to this day!</i></span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;"><i>Such is the Salutation of the Dawn.</i>"</span><br/></div>
<p>The Ware breakfast-table seemed to be the place
where they all gathered to get a good start for the
day. It was Mrs. Ware who gave it, and gave it
unconsciously, not so much by what she said, as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</SPAN></span>
what she was. One felt her hopefulness, her serenity
of soul, as one feels the cheer of a warm hearthstone.</p>
<p>Pink could not recall one word she had said to
stimulate his ambition, but when he rode away on
one horse, leading the other, he was trying to adjust
himself to a new set of standards. He felt
that there was something to live for besides taking
in dimes over the counter of a country store. One
thing happened at breakfast which made him glow
with pleasure whenever he thought of it. It was
the quick look of approval which Mary flashed him
when he answered one of her sallies by a quotation
about green spectacles.</p>
<p>"Oh, you know the old Vicar too!" she exclaimed,
as if claiming mutual acquaintance with a
real friend. "Don't you love him?"</p>
<p>Pink was glad that some interruption spared him
the necessity of an enthusiastic assent. He had
not been specially thrilled by the book, so far as he
had read, but he attacked it manfully again that
night, feeling that there must be more in it than
he had wit to discover, else the Wares would not
have adopted it as "guide, philosopher and friend."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER IV</h2>
<h3>THE WITCH WITH A WAND</h3>
<p>Snow lay deep over Lone-Rock, muffling every
sound. It was so still in the cozy room where Jack
sat reading by the lamp, that several times he found
himself listening to the intense silence, as if it had
been a noise. No one moved in the house. He and
Mary were alone together, and she on the other
side of the table was apparently as interested in
a pile of letters which she was re-reading as he
was in his story. But presently, when he finished
it and tossed the magazine aside, he saw that his
usually jolly little sister was sitting in a disconsolate
bunch by the fire, her face buried in her hands.</p>
<p>She had pushed the letters from her lap, and the
open pages lay scattered around her on the floor.
There were five of them, from different employment
agencies. Jack had read them all before supper,
just as he had been reading similar ones at
intervals for the last two months and a half. The
answers had always been disappointing, but until<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</SPAN></span>
to-day they had come singly and far apart. Undismayed,
she had met them all in the spirit of their
family motto, insisting that fortune would be compelled
to change in her favor soon. She'd be so
persistent it couldn't help itself.</p>
<p>Five disappointments, however, all coming by the
same post, were more than she could meet calmly.
Besides, these were the five positions which seemed
the most promising. The thought that they were
the last on her list, and that there was no clue now
left for her to follow, was the thought that weighed
her down with the heaviest discouragement she
had ever felt in all her life. She had made a brave
effort not to show it when Jack came home to
supper earlier in the evening. The two ate alone
for the first time that she could remember, Mrs.
Ware and Norman having been invited to take supper
with the Downs family. It was a joint birthday
anniversary, Billy Downs and his mother happening
to claim the same day of the month, though
many years apart.</p>
<p>Mary talked cheerfully of the reports Billy had
brought of the two cakes that were to adorn the
table, one with fifteen candles for him and the boys,
and one with forty-eight icing roses for his mother
and her friends. She had put on a brave, even a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</SPAN></span>
jolly front, until this last re-reading of her letters.
Now she had given away to such a sense of helplessness
and defeat that it showed in every line of
the little figure huddled up in front of the fire.</p>
<p>Jack noticed it as he tossed aside his magazine
and sat watching her a moment. Then he exclaimed
sympathetically, "Cheer up, Mary. Never mind
the old letters. You'll have better luck next time."</p>
<p>There was no answer. A profound silence followed,
so deep that he could hear the ticking of a
clock across the hall, coming faintly through closed
doors.</p>
<p>"Cheer up, Sis!" he exclaimed again, knowing
that if he could only start her to talking she would
soon drag herself out of her slough of despond.</p>
<p>"Don't all the calendars and cards nowadays tell
you to <i>smile</i>, no matter what happens? Don't you
know that</p>
<div class='poem'>
"'The man worth while is the man who can smile<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">When everything goes dead wrong?'"</span><br/></div>
<p>His question drew the retort he hoped for, and
she exclaimed savagely, "I <i>hate</i> those silly old
cheerfulness calendars! And deliver me from people
who follow their advice! It's just as foolish
to go through life smiling at every kind of circumstances
that fate hands out as it would be to wear<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</SPAN></span>
furs in all kinds of weather, even the dog-days.
What's the use of pretending that the sun is shining
when everybody can see that the rain's simply
drenching you and that you're as bedraggled as a
wet hen?"</p>
<p>"Well, the sun <i>is</i> shining," persisted Jack. "Always,
somewhere. Our little rain clouds don't stop
it. All they can do is to hide it from us awhile."</p>
<p>"You tell that to old Noah," grumbled Mary,
her face still hidden in her hands. "Much good
the sun behind his rain clouds did him! If he
hadn't had an ark he'd have been washed off the
face of the earth like the other flood sufferers.
Seems to me it's sort of foolish to smile when
you've been swept clean down and out. Five turn-downs
in one day—"</p>
<p>Her voice broke, and she gave the scattered letters
an impatient push with her foot. Her tone
of unusual bitterness stopped Jack's playful attempt
to console her. He sat looking into the fire a little
space, considering what to say. When he spoke
again it was in a firm, quiet tone, almost fatherly
in its kindness.</p>
<p>"There's no reason, Mary, for you to be so utterly
miserable over your disappointments. There
is no actual need for you to go out into the world<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</SPAN></span>
to make your own living and fight your own way.
It was different when I was a helpless cripple.
Then I had to sit by and watch you and Joyce and
mother struggle to keep us all afloat. But I'm able
to furnish a very comfortable little ark for you now,
and I'd be glad to have you stay in it always. I
didn't interfere when you first announced your intention
of starting out to seek your fortune, because
I knew you'd never be satisfied to settle down
in this quiet mining camp until you'd tried something
different. But now the question of your staying
here seems to have been settled for you, there's
no use letting the disappointment down you so completely.
What's your big brother for if not to take
care of you?"</p>
<p>"Oh, Jack! You're an old darling!" she cried,
with tears in her eyes. "It's dear of you to put
it that way, and I do appreciate it even if I don't
seem to. But—there's something inside of me
that just won't let me settle down to be taken care
of by my family. I have my own place to make in
the world. I have my own life to live!"</p>
<p>She saw his amused, indulgent smile and cried
out indignantly, "Well, you'd scorn a <i>boy</i> who'd
be satisfied with that kind of life. Just because
I'm a girl is no reason that I should be dependent<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</SPAN></span>
on you the rest of my days. You wouldn't want
Norman to."</p>
<p>"No," admitted Jack, "but that is different. I
should think you could understand how a fellow
feels about his little sister when he's the head of
the family. He regards her as one of his first
responsibilities, to look out for her and take care
of her."</p>
<p>Mary straightened up in her chair and looked at
him with a perplexed expression, saying in a slow,
puzzled way, "Jack, it makes me almost cross-eyed
trying to see your way and my way at the same
time. Your way is so dear and sweet and generous
that I feel like a dog to say a word against it, and
yet—<i>please</i> don't get mad—it <i>is</i> an old-fashioned
way. Nowadays girls don't want to be kept at
home on a shelf like a piece of fragile china. When
they're well and strong and capable of taking care
of themselves they want a chance to strike out and
realize their ambitions just as a boy would. Joyce
did it, and look what she's doing for herself and
how happy she is."</p>
<p>"Yes," he admitted. "Her work is her very
life, and her success in it means just as much to
her as mine here at the mines does to me. But I
can't see what particular ambition you'd be reali<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</SPAN></span>zing
in filling any of the positions you've applied for.
You couldn't do more than drudge along and make
a bare living at first. There'd be very little time and
energy left for ambitions."</p>
<p>"Well, I'd be satisfying one of them at any rate,"
she persisted. "I'd be at least 'paddling my own
canoe' and making a place for myself where I'd
be really needed. Oh, yes, I know what you're
going to say," she added hurriedly, as he tried to
interrupt her. "Just what mamma said, that you
do need me here to keep things stirred up and
lively. That might be all right if we were going
to live along this way always. If you'd settle down
to be a nice comfortable old bachelor, I could try
to be an ideal old-fashioned spinster sister. But
you'll be getting married some day, and then I
won't be needed at all, and it'll be too late for me
to strike out then and be a modern, up-to-date
bachelor maid like Miss Henrietta Robbins. I
know that Captain Doane says that old maid aunts
are the salt of the earth," she added, a twinkle in
her eyes taking the place of the tear which she
hastily dashed away with the back of her hand,
"but I don't want to be one in somebody else's
home. If I have to be one at all I want to be the
Miss Henrietta kind. But," she admitted honestly,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</SPAN></span>
"I'd rather marry some day, after I'd done all the
other things I've planned to, and no Prince Charming
will ever find his way to Lone-Rock. You
know that perfectly well."</p>
<p>Jack threw back his head to laugh at the dolorous
tone of her confession, and then grew suddenly
sober, staring into the fire, as if her remarks had
started a very serious train of thoughts. The snow-muffled
silence was so deep that again the ticking
of the distant clock sounded through closed
doors.</p>
<p>"Sometimes," he began presently, "when I see
the way you chafe at the loneliness here, and hate
the monotony and long so desperately to get away,
I wonder if any girl would be happy here. If I
would have a right even to ask one to share such
a life with me."</p>
<p>Mary gave him a keen, penetrating glance, her
pulses throbbing at this beginning of a confidence.
She hesitated to say anything, for fear her reply
might stop him, but when he seemed waiting for
her answer she said with a worldly-wise air, "That
depends on the girl. If it were Kitty Walton or
Gay or Roberta, they'd be simply bored to death
up here. They're so used to constant entertainment.
But if it were somebody like Betty, it would<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</SPAN></span>
be different. Lone-Rock isn't any lonesomer than
the Cuckoo's Nest was, and she loved that place.
And this would be a good quiet spot where she
could go on with her writing, so she wouldn't have
to give up her ambition."</p>
<p>Then, feeling that perhaps she was expatiating
too much in the direction of Betty, she added
hastily, "But there's one thing I hadn't thought
of. Of course that would make it all right for any
kind of a girl, even for a Gay or a Roberta. <i>You'd</i>
be her Prince Charming, so of course you'd 'live
happily ever after.'"</p>
<p>Again Jack laughed heartily, lying back in the
big Morris chair. Then reaching out for the paper
cutter on the table, he began toying with it as he
often did when he talked. But this time, instead
of saying anything, he sat looking into the fire,
slowly drawing the ivory blade in and out through
his closed fingers.</p>
<p>The fore-log burned through, suddenly broke
apart between the andirons, and falling into a bed
of glowing coals beneath, sent a puff of ashes out
on to the hearth. Mary leaned forward to reach
for the turkey-wing hanging beside the tongs.
There had always been a turkey-wing beside her
Grandmother Ware's fireplace. That is why Mary<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</SPAN></span>
insisted on using one now instead of a modern
hearth-broom. It suggested so pleasantly the housewifely
thrift and cleanliness of an earlier generation
which she loved to copy. She had prepared this
wing herself, stretching and drying it under a heavy
weight, and binding the quill ends into a handle
with a piece of brown ribbon.</p>
<div class="figleft"> <ANTIMG src="images/i003.jpg" width-obs="268" height-obs="400" alt=""'I WISH WE COULD SETTLE THINGS BY A FEATHER, AS THEY USED TO IN THE OLD FAIRY TALES.'"" title=""'I WISH WE COULD SETTLE THINGS BY A FEATHER, AS THEY USED TO IN THE OLD FAIRY TALES.'"" /> <span class="caption">"'I WISH WE COULD SETTLE THINGS BY A FEATHER, AS THEY USED TO IN THE OLD FAIRY TALES.'"</span></div>
<p>Now as she flirted it briskly across the hearth,
a tiny fluff of down detached itself from one of the
stiff quills, and floated to the rug. When she picked
it up it clung to her fingers, and only after repeated
attempts did she succeed in dislodging it, and in
blowing it into the fire.</p>
<p>"I wish we could settle things by a feather, as
they used to in the old fairy tales," she said wistfully,
looking after the bit of down. "Just say:</p>
<div class='poem4'>
"'Feather, feather, when I blow<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Point the way that I should go.'</span><br/></div>
<p>Then there would be no endless worry and waiting
and indecision. It would be up to the feather to
settle the matter."</p>
<p>"Why not wish for your 'witch with a wand,'
as you used to do?" asked Jack. "There used to
be a time when scarcely a day passed that you did
not make that wish."</p>
<p>Mary's answer was a sudden exclamation and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</SPAN></span>
a clasping of her hands together as she turned
towards him, her face radiant.</p>
<p>"Jack, you've given me an idea! Don't you
remember that's what we took to calling Cousin
Kate after she gave Joyce that trip abroad, and
did so many lovely things for all of us—our witch
with a wand! I've a notion to write to her and I
ask her if she can't help me get a position of some
kind. Didn't she endow a library in the little village
where she was born? Seems to me I remember
hearing something about it a long time ago. Maybe
I could get a position in it."</p>
<p>Jack shook his head decidedly. "No, Mary, I
don't like your idea at all. She did endow a library,
and she's interested in so many things of the kind
that she could doubtless pull strings in all directions.
But mother wouldn't like to have you ask
any favors of her, I'm sure. I wouldn't do it myself,
and I shouldn't think you'd want to, after all
she's done for us."</p>
<p>"But I'd not be asking her for money or <i>things</i>,"
declared Mary. "I'd only ask her to use her influence,
and I don't see why she wouldn't be as willing
to do it for her own 'blood and kin' as she
would for working girls and Rest Cottage people
and fresh-air babies. I'm going to try it anyhow.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</SPAN></span>
I'll take all the blame myself. I'll tell her that
mamma doesn't know I'm writing, and that you
told me not to."</p>
<p>"But she's been out of touch with us for so
long," persisted Jack, frowning. "She promised
once, that if Joyce reached a certain point in her
work she'd give her a term or two in Paris, and
Joyce reached it a year ago. Cousin Kate knows
it, for she was at the studio and saw for herself
what Joyce was doing, but she was so interested
in two blind children that she had taken under her
wing, that she couldn't talk of anything else. She
had gone down to New York to consult some specialist
about them, and she was considering adopting
them. She told Joyce that she wouldn't hesitate,
only she had made such inroads on her capital
to keep up her social settlement work, that there
was danger of her ending her own days in some
kind of an asylum or old ladies' home. She nearly
lost her own sight several years ago. That is why
she takes such an especial interest in those two children."</p>
<p>Mary considered his news in silence a moment,
then remarked stubbornly, "She might like to have
me come on and help take care of the blind children.
At any rate it will cost only a postage stamp to find<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</SPAN></span>
out, and I can afford that much of an investment.
I'll write now, before mamma gets back."</p>
<p>Knowing that the composition of such a letter
would be a long and painstaking affair, Mary did
not risk beginning it on her precious monogram
stationery. She brought out some scraps of paper
instead, and with the arm of her chair for a desk,
scribbled down with a pencil a rough draft of all she
wanted to say to this Cousin Kate, who had been
the good fairy of her childhood. Many erasures
and changes were necessary, and it was nearly an
hour later when she read it all over, highly pleased
with her own production. She wondered how it
would affect Jack, and glanced over at him, so sure
of its excellence that she was tempted to read it
aloud. But Jack, having read himself drowsy, had
gone to sleep in his chair, and she knew that even
if she should waken him by clashing the tongs or
upsetting the rocker, he would not be in a mood
to appreciate her epistle as it deserved.</p>
<p>So she sat jabbing the paper with her pencil till
it had a wide border of dots and dashes, while she
pictured to herself the probable effect of the letter
on her Cousin Kate. Hope sprang up again as
buoyant as if it had not been crushed to earth a
score of times in the last few months, and she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</SPAN></span>
thought exultingly, "Now <i>this</i> will surely bring a
satisfactory reply!"</p>
<p>A far-away jingle of sleigh-bells sounded presently,
coming nearer and nearer down the snowy
road, then stopped in front of the house. Mr.
Downs was bringing the birthday banqueters home
in his sleigh, according to promise.</p>
<p>Mary sprang up to open the door. At the first
faint sound of the bells she had folded the sheet
of paper into a tiny square, and tucked it into
her belt. She had a feeling that Jack was wrong
about her writing to Cousin Kate, and that her
mother would not disapprove as strongly as he
seemed to think she would, if the matter could be
put properly before her. But she intended to take
no risks. There would be time enough to confess
what she had done when the answer came, promising
her the coveted position.</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware and Norman came in glowing from
their sleigh-ride.</p>
<p>"You certainly must have had a good time,"
exclaimed Mary, noticing the unusual animation
of her mother's face. "You ought to go to a
birthday dinner every night if it can shake you up
and make you look as young and bright-eyed as you
do now."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Oh, it isn't that," laughed Mrs. Ware, as Jack
took her heavy coat from her and Mary her furs.
"We did have a beautiful time, but it is <i>this</i> which
has gone to my head."</p>
<p>She took a letter from the muff which Mary had
just laid on a chair, and as soon as she could slip
off her gloves, began to unfold it without waiting
to lay aside her hat.</p>
<p>"It's a letter from Joyce which that naughty
Norman has been carrying around all day. He
didn't remember to give it to me until he was putting
on his overcoat to start home, and discovered
it in one of the pockets. I just <i>had</i> to open it while
the other guests were making their adieus, and I've
read enough to set me all in a whirl. Joyce's long
dreamed of happiness has come at last! She's to
go to Paris in a few weeks, but first—<i>she's coming
home to spend Christmas with us!</i>"</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware paused to enjoy the effect of her
announcement. She was in such a quiver of delight
herself that Mary's happy cry of astonishment and
Jack's excited exclamation did not do justice to the
occasion. Only long-legged Norman's demonstration
seemed adequate. Standing on his head he
turned one somersault after another across the
room, till he landed perilously near Mary, who gave<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</SPAN></span>
him a sharp tweak of the ear as he came up in a
sitting posture beside her.</p>
<p>"Oh, you wretch!" she exclaimed. "To keep
such news in your pocket all day! I'm going to
tell Captain Doane never to give you any letters
again, if you can't deliver them more promptly than
that!"</p>
<p>"Sh!" she added, as Norman began a string of
excuses for his forgetfulness. "Mamma is going
to read it aloud."</p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>"<span class="smcap">Beloved Family</span>," the letter began. "Ere
you have recovered from the shock of the announcement
I am about to make, we shall be dismantling
the studio, packing our trunks and making preparations
to shift our little establishment from New
York to Paris. At least, Miss Henrietta and I
expect to go to Paris and carry on the same kind
of studio-apartment housekeeping that we have
done here. Mrs. Boyd and Lucy have gone to
Florida, but they may join us next summer.</p>
<p>"But first, before I put the ocean between us,
I'm going home for a glimpse of you all. It is a
long journey for such a short visit, but I can't go
so far without seeing you all once more, just at
Christmas time too, when we've been separated so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</SPAN></span>
many Christmases. It is Cousin Kate who has
made all this possible. She did not adopt those
little blind children after all. She was taken with
a spell of typhoid fever while she was trying to
make up her mind, and has never been well enough
since to consider burdening herself in such a way.
She sailed yesterday with her maid for the south
of France, by the doctor's orders. Later, if she is
better, she is going back to Tours, where she and
I had such a happy year. Old Madame Gréville
is no longer living in the villa near the Gate of the
Giant Scissors, but Cousin Kate hopes to find lodgings
near there. She has just spent a week with
us while she was making preparations for her journey,
and the visit revived all her old interest in my
work. She was pleased to find that I am doing
practical money-making things like designing book-covers,
etc., but she wants me to widen my field,
she says.</p>
<p>"She insists on giving me this year abroad, and
says it is pure selfishness on her part, because she
may want to attach herself to our Paris establishment
later on. She is so alone in the world. I
am sure that I can make it up to her some day, all
that she is doing for me now, in the way that will
make her very happy. So I am accepting as cor<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</SPAN></span>dially
as she is giving. When I told her how long
I have been away from you all, and that I thought
I'd take part of my savings for a flying visit home,
she thought I ought to do so by all means, and said
that she wanted to add to the happiness of the family,
especially mamma's, by sending a handsome
Christmas present back with me.</p>
<p>"For several days it seemed as if she would not
be able to get exactly what she wanted, but it was
finally arranged, just at the last moment, after much
trouble on her part. It's perfectly grand, but I've
sworn not to even hint at what it is. So expect
me Christmas Eve with The Surprise. I'll not
write again in the meantime, as I am so very, very
busy. Till then good-bye.</p>
<div class='right'>
<span style="margin-right: 4em;">"Yours lovingly and joyfully,</span><br/>
"<span class="smcap">Joyce</span>."<br/></div>
</div>
<p>As Mrs. Ware looked up from her reading,
everybody spoke at once. "It's almost too good
to be true," was Jack's quick exclamation. "What
do you suppose the surprise will be?" Norman's
eager question. While Mary, clasping her elbow
with her hands, as if hugging herself in sheer ecstasy,
cried, "Oh, I just <i>love</i> to be knocked flat
and have my breath taken away with unexpected<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</SPAN></span>
news like that! It makes you tingle all over and
at the same time have a queer die-away feeling
too, like when you swoop down in a swing!"</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware took down the almanac hanging in
the chimney corner, and began to turn the pages,
looking for the one marked December.</p>
<p>"Oh, you needn't count the days till Christmas,"
said Mary. "I've been marking them off my calendar
every morning and can tell you to a dot. Not
that I had expected to take much interest in celebrating
this year, but just from force of habit, I
suppose. But now we'll have to 'put the big pot
in the little one,' as they say back in Kentucky, in
honor of our being all together once more."</p>
<p>"All but Holland," corrected Mrs. Ware sadly,
with the wistful look which always came into her
eyes whenever his name was mentioned. "That's
the worst of giving up a boy to the Navy. One
has to give him up so completely."</p>
<p>There was such a note of longing in her voice
that Jack hastened to say, "But the worst of it is
nearly over now, little mother. He'll be home on
his first furlough next summer."</p>
<p>"Yes, but the years will have made a man of
him," answered Mrs. Ware. "He'll not be the
same boy that left us, and he'll be here such a short<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</SPAN></span>
time that we'll hardly have time to make his acquaintance."</p>
<p>"Oh, but think of when he gets to be a high and
mighty Admiral," exclaimed Mary, comfortingly.
"You'll be so proud of him you'll forget all about
the separation. Between him and the Governor I
don't know what will happen to your pride. It
will be so inflated."</p>
<p>Mary had laughingly called Jack the Governor
ever since Mrs. Ware's complacent remark that day
on the train, that it would not surprise her to have
such an honor come to her oldest son some day.</p>
<p>"And Joyce, don't forget <i>her</i>," put in Norman,
feeling in his pocket for a handful of nuts which
he had carried away from the birthday feast. "The
way she's started out she'll have a place in your
hall of fame, too. And me—don't forget <i>this</i>
Abou Ben Adhem. Probably my name'll lead all
the rest. Where do <i>you</i> expect to come in, Mary?
What will <i>you</i> do?"</p>
<p>As he spoke he placed a row of pecans under the
rocker of his chair, and bore down on them until
the shells cracked. When he had picked out a handful
of kernels, he popped them into his mouth all
at once.</p>
<p>"We'll write your name as the Great American<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</SPAN></span>
Cormorant," laughed Mary, ignoring his question
about herself. "You remember that verse, don't
you?</p>
<div class='poem'>
"'C, my dear, is the Cormorant.<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">When he don't eat more it's because he can't.'</span><br/></div>
<p>"Mamma, didn't he eat anything at all at the
Downs'? He's been stuffing ever since he came
back—cake and candy, and now those nuts. It's
positively disgraceful to carry food away in your
pockets the way you do, Norman Ware."</p>
<p>"I always do when I go to Billy's house," answered
Norman, undisturbed by her criticism, and
crashing his rocker down on a row of almonds.
"And Billy always does the same here. We're not
company. We're home folks at both places."</p>
<p>The shells which he threw toward the fire missed
their aim and fell on the hearth. Mary pointed
significantly toward the turkey-wing, and he as
significantly shrugged his shoulders, in token that
he would not sweep up the mess he had made.
They kept up a playful pantomime some time, while
Jack and his mother went on discussing Joyce's
home-coming, before he finally obeyed her peremptory
gesture. He thought she was in one of her
jolliest moods, induced by the glorious news of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</SPAN></span>
the letter. But all the time she was silently repeating
his question, "Where do <i>you</i> expect to come in,
Mary? What will <i>you</i> do?"</p>
<p>Here she was, baffled again. The time she had
spent in writing that letter, now tucked away under
her belt, was wasted. It was out of the question
to appeal to Cousin Kate now, just when she had
done so much for another member of the family,
and especially when she had sailed away to so vague
a place as the south of France, by the doctor's orders.
Even if Mary had her address, she felt it
would be wrong to bother her with a request which
would require any "pulling of strings." For that
could not be done without letter writing, and in
her state of health even that might be some tax
on her strength, which she had no right to ask.
Hope, that had soared so buoyantly an hour before,
once more sank despairingly to earth. What was
she to do? Which way could she turn next?</p>
<p>When bedtime came a little later, Mrs. Ware
went in to Norman's room to take some extra cover.
Mary lingered to pin some newspapers around her
potted plants and move them away from the windows.
Jack, standing in front of the fireplace,
winding the clock on the mantel, saw her slip a
folded paper from under her belt, and toss it into<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</SPAN></span>
the fire with such a tragic gesture, that he knew
without telling that it was the letter on which she
had worked so industriously. She saw that he
understood and she was grateful that he said nothing.</p>
<p>While they were undressing, Mrs. Ware talked
so happily of Joyce's return, that Mary's own glow
of anticipation came back. She was not jealous of
her sister's good fortune. She had never been that.
She was wholly, generously glad for every good
thing that had ever come into Joyce's life, and she
was so thrilled with the thought of her coming
home that she was sure she should lie awake all
night thinking about it. But when she snuggled
down under the warm covers, it was Norman's
question which kept her awake. "Where do <i>you</i>
expect to come in, Mary? What are <i>you</i> going
to do?"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER V</h2>
<h3>P STANDS FOR PINK</h3>
<p>What happened in the Christmas holidays which
followed is best told in the letter which Mary wrote
to Phil Tremont on the last day of the old year.</p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Best Man</span>:" it began. "Mamma has
asked me to write to you this time in her place,
as she has succumbed to an attack of 'reunionitis.'
She doesn't call it that, but we know well enough
that it is nothing but the excitement and unexpectedness
of having a whole family reunion which has
frazzled her out so completely. She wrote you
that Joyce was coming home, but none of us knew
that Holland would be with her. <i>He</i> was the surprise—Cousin
Kate's Christmas gift to the family.
His furlough is not due till next summer, but
she said by that time Joyce would be in Paris, and
the chances are that if we didn't get together now
we might never again be able to; at least for years
and years.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Cousin Kate is such a solitary soul herself,
no relatives nearer than cousins, that she has an
immense amount of sentiment for family gatherings,
and that is why she gave us such a happy one.
She had to go to Washington to arrange it. She
has a friend at court in the shape of a senator who
was once an intimate school chum of the President's.
(We think he was one of her many bygone
suitors. Isn't that romantic?) Among them they
managed to untie enough red tape to let Holland
out.</p>
<p>"You can imagine our astonishment when he
walked in. We almost swooned with joy, and I
thought for a moment that mamma really was going
to, the surprise was so great. You saw him
just before you went to Mexico, so you know how
big he has grown, and how impressively dignified he
can be on occasion. And polite— My! What a
polish the Navy can give! He was so polite that
I was awestruck at first, and it was two whole days
before I felt familiar enough to dare to refer to
the time that he dragged me down the hay-mow
by my hair because I wouldn't come any other way.</p>
<p>"It has been a wonderful week; yet, isn't it
queer, as I look back on it, there is nothing at all
in it really worth putting into a letter. It is just<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</SPAN></span>
that after the first strangeness wore off, we seemed
to slip back into the dear old good times of the
Wigwam days. You know better than any one
else in the world what they were, for you shared
them with us so often. You know how we have
always enjoyed each other and what entertainment
we found in our own conversation and jokes and
disputes, so you'll understand exactly what that
week was to us, when I say that it was a slice out
of the old days.</p>
<p>"It was better in some ways, however. The
future is not such a distressingly unknown quantity
as it was then. We don't have to say, 'Let X (a
very slim X at that) equal Jack's chances, and
minus Y equal Joyce's.' If we could only determine
the value of the chances of Mary, we'd soon know
the 'length of the whole fish.' 'Member how you
moiled and toiled over that old fish problem in
Ray's Algebra, to help me to understand it?</p>
<p>"Well, I am the puzzling element in the Ware
family's equation. It's our problem to find the
extent of my resources. I was dreadfully discouraged
before Christmas, when every application I
sent out was turned down. It seemed to me that
if I had one more disappointment I couldn't possibly
bear it. But Joyce has almost persuaded me<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</SPAN></span>
to give up the quest for awhile, at least until spring.
I am a year younger than she was when she went
away from home, and she thinks that I owe it to
mamma to stay with her till I am out of my teens.
Mamma hasn't been very well lately. Sometimes
I think I could have a very pleasant winter here
after all, if I'd just make up my mind to settle down
and forget my ambitions. There are mild social
possibilities in two of the new families who moved
here last fall, and Pink Upham does everything he
can think of to make it pleasant. We are going
skating to-night, and have a big bonfire on the bank.
To-morrow, being New Year's Day, consequently a
holiday for him, we are to have a long sleigh-ride
over to Hemlock Ridge. The ladies of some lodge
in the settlement over there are to serve a turkey
dinner in the school-house.</p>
<p>"I have begun this letter backwards. What I
set out to do, first and foremost, was to thank you
for the lovely book which you sent with your Yuletide
greeting. I read over half of it aloud last
night after our Christmas guests departed, and was
glad that we had such an interesting story. It kept
us from getting doleful.</p>
<p>"By the way, the heroine is called Bonnie, after
the song, <i>Bonnie Eloise</i>. And Joyce said that Eu<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</SPAN></span>genia
told her that there is an American girl visiting
the doctor's family near your construction
camp, whom you refer to in your letters as Bonnie
Eloise. Eugenia says that she plays the guitar and
sings duets with you, and is altogether charming.
Is Eloise her real name, or do you call her that
because she is bonny like the girl in the book? And
does she sing as well as Lloyd Sherman? Do tell
us about her the next time you write! Your sayings
and doings would interest us even if we were
looping the loop socially in gay Gotham and dwelt
continually 'in the midst of alarms.' But in the
Selkirkian stillness of these solitudes our interest
in our friends deepens into something amazing.</p>
<p>"Mamma says to tell you that we all spoke of
you and quoted you many times this week, and
wished daily that you were with us. She sends her
love and will write as soon as she is able. With
all good wishes for your New Year from each of
us,</p>
<div class='right'>
<span style="margin-right: 4em;">Yours, downcast but still inflexible,</span><br/>
"<span class="smcap">Mary</span>."<br/></div>
</div>
<p>Phil answered this letter the day it was received,
replying to her question about Eloise in a joking
postscript, as if wishing to convey the impression
that his interest in her was less than Mary's.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>"I forgot to say that Eloise is a name I have
bestowed upon the young lady who is visiting the
Whites, in exchange for the compliment of her
having given my name to her dog. He is a lank,
sneaking greyhound which never leaves her side,
and was called merely Señor, when she brought him
to Mexico. Now she has added Tremonti to his
title. She herself is baptized Eliza. She is a pretty,
kittenish little thing, deathly afraid of cock-roaches
and caterpillars, devoted to frills and fetching furbelows,
and fond of taking picturesque poses in the
moonlight with the slinky greyhound. No, her
voice is not to be compared to the Little Colonel's,
but it is sweet and sympathetic, very effective in
ballads and simple things. We sing together whenever
I happen to drop in at the doctor's, which is
several times a week, and I am indebted to her for
many pleasant hours, which are doubly appreciated
in this desert waste of a place.</p>
<p>"Now will you answer a few questions for me?
Who is this Pink Upham who is 'doing everything
to make the winter pleasant' for you? What is
his age, his business and his ultimate aim in life?
Is he the only available escort to all the social functions
of Lone-Rock? You never mention any other.
Don't forget what I told you when I said good-bye<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</SPAN></span>
in Bauer, and <i>don't forget what you promised
me then</i>."</p>
</div>
<p>Mary was in the kitchen when that letter was
brought in to her. She had just slipped a pan of
gingersnaps into the oven, and was rolling out the
remainder of the dough to fill another pan. Not
even stopping to wipe her floury hands, she walked
over to the window, tore open the envelope and
began to read. When she came to the end of the
postscript she stood gazing out of the window at
the back fence, half buried in the drifted snow.
What she saw was not the old fence, however.
She was gazing back into a sunny April morning
in the hills of Texas. She was standing by a
kitchen window there, also, but that one was open,
and looked out upon a meadow of blue-bonnets, as
blue as the sea. And outside, looking in at her,
with his arms crossed on the window-sill, was Phil.
There was no need for him to write in that postscript,
"Don't forget what I told you when I
said good-bye in Bauer." She had recalled it
so many times in the nine months that had
passed since then, that she could repeat every
word.</p>
<p>It still seemed just as remarkable now as it had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</SPAN></span>
then that he should have asked her to promise to
let him know if anybody ever came along trying
to persuade her "to join him on a new trail," or
that he should have said that he wanted "a hand
in choosing the right man," and above all that he
should have added solemnly, "I have never yet
seen anybody whom I considered good enough for
little Mary Ware."</p>
<p>If Mary could have known what picture rose up
before Phil's eyes as he wrote that postscript, she
would have been unspeakably happy. She had so
many mortifying remembrances of times when he
had caught her looking her very worst, when he
had come upon her just emerging from some accident
that had left her drenched or smoked or bedraggled,
mud-spattered, ink-stained or dust-covered.
Holland's recent reminiscences had deepened
her impression that she must have been in a wrecked
condition half her time, for he had kept the family
laughing all one evening, recalling various plights
he had rescued her from.</p>
<p>It would have been most soul-satisfying to her
could she have known that Phil thought of her
oftenest as he had last seen her, standing at the
gate in a white and pink dress, fresh as a spring
blossom, her sweet sincere eyes looking gravely<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</SPAN></span>
into his as he insisted on a promise, but her dear
little mouth smiling mischievously as she vowed,
"I'll keep my word. Honest, I will!"</p>
<p>As she recalled that promise now, her face dimpled
again as it had then over the absurdity of
such a thing. "The idea of Phil's thinking that
Pink Upham is anybody to be considered seriously!"
she exclaimed, as she recalled his uncouth
laugh, his barbaric taste in dress, his provincial
little habits and mannerisms, which in the parlance
of the Warwick Hall girls, would have stamped
him "dead common" according to their standards.
She was still looking dreamily out into the snowy
yard when Mrs. Ware came to the door to inquire
with an anxious sniff,</p>
<p>"Mary, isn't something burning?"</p>
<p>Suddenly recalled to herself, Mary sprang to
open the oven door, wailing, "My cookies, oh, my
cookies! Burnt to a crisp! And the gingerbread
man I promised to little Don Moredock, black as
a cinder! I'll have to make him another one, but
there won't be time to stick in all the beautiful
clove buttons that I had this one's suit trimmed
with. His coat was like Old Grimes', 'all buttoned
down before.' It was Phil's letter that caused the
wreck," she explained to her mother, as she emp<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</SPAN></span>tied
the burnt cakes into the fire. "There it is on
the table."</p>
<p>Phil's letters were family property. Mrs. Ware
carried it off to read, and Mary, taking another
pan, proceeded to shape another gingerbread man.
As she did so, her thoughts went from it to little
Don Moredock for whom it was intended, and then
to Pink Upham, who had been the devoted slave
of the little fellow with the broken leg ever since
the accident occurred. As she recalled Pink's patience
and gentleness with the child, she wondered
just what sort of an impression he would make on
Phil. The more she pondered the more certain she
was that Phil would see him through Jack's eyes
and little Don's, rather than through hers. And
somehow, thinking that, she began to get a different
view of him herself.</p>
<p>It was nearly sundown before she found time to
run over to the Moredocks' with the gingerbread
man, and tell Don the story which it was intended
to illustrate. He had never heard it before, and
insisted upon her repeating it over and over. He
kept her much later than she had intended to stay,
and a young moon was shining on the snow when
she started home again. Pink Upham, stopping on
his way home to supper to leave a feather whirli<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</SPAN></span>gig
he had made for Don, met her going out of
the gate as he went in.</p>
<p>Two minutes later he had caught up with her,
and was walking along beside her. There was to
be a Valentine party at Sara Downs on the fourteenth,
he told her. A fancy dress affair. He
wanted her to go with him, as his valentine. Now
if it had not been for Phil's letter, Mary's eyes
might not have been opened quite so soon to the
fact that Pink regarded her as the right girl, no
matter what she thought of him. But all at once
she realized that he was looking down at her as
no one had ever looked before. There was something
in his glance like the dumb wistfulness that
makes a hunting dog's eyes so pathetic, and she
felt a little shiver run over her. She didn't want
him to care like <i>that!</i> It was perfectly thrilling to
feel that she had aroused a deep regard in any one's
heart, but, oh, <i>why</i> did it have to be some one who
fell so short of her standard of what a true prince
must measure up to?</p>
<p>Embarrassed and troubled, she hurried away
from him as soon as they reached the gate. The
lamps were lighted and supper was ready when she
went into the house. She began talking the moment
she sat down at the table, but somehow she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</SPAN></span>
could not put Pink out of her mind. She kept
seeing him as he had stood there at the gate in the
snow with the young moon lighting it up. She
knew that he had stood and watched her pass up
the path and into the house, for she had stolen a
hasty glance over her shoulder as she opened the
door, and the tall, dark figure was still there.</p>
<p>She talked vivaciously of many things: of little
Don's pleasure in her gift, of her fall on the ice
on the way over, of Sara Downs' Valentine party,
of Phil's letter. When the last subject was mentioned
Mrs. Ware remarked, "That snap-shot of
'Eloise' shows her to be a very pretty girl, I think."</p>
<p>"Snap-shot of Eloise!" echoed Mary blankly.
"I didn't see it. Where is it?"</p>
<p>"In the envelope. I didn't see it either, until I
started to shove the folded sheet back into it.
Something inside prevented its going more than
half way, and I found it was the little unmounted
picture curled up inside. It's on the mantel. Norman,
get it for your sister, please."</p>
<p>Mary held the picture under the lamp for a careful
scrutiny. So that was Eloise. A slim, graceful
girl posing in a hammock, with one hand resting
on the guitar in her lap, the other on the head of
Señor Tremonti. Her face was in shadow, but she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</SPAN></span>
looked dangerously attractive to Mary, who spoke
her opinion openly.</p>
<p>"She's an appealing little thing, the clinging-vine
sort. If Phil saw her only in the daylight and
called her plain Eliza, and could remember that
she's a little 'fraid cat whose chief interest in life
is frills and fetching furbelows, he wouldn't be in
any danger. But you see, he hasn't any of his kind
of girls down there—I mean like the Little Colonel
and Betty and Gay, and the moonlight and musical
evenings will give her a sort of glamor that'll
make her seem different, just as calling her Eloise
makes her seem more romantic than when he says
Eliza."</p>
<p>"Don't you worry," laughed Jack. "Phil is old
enough to look out for himself, and to know what
he wants. You can trust him to pick out the kind
of wife that suits him, better than you could do
it for him."</p>
<p>"But I don't want him to be satisfied with that
kind after all the lovely girls he's known," grumbled
Mary, putting the picture aside and going on
with her supper. Her motherly concern was even
greater over this situation than it had been when
she thought of him as "doomed to carry a secret
sorrow to his grave." She pinned the picture of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</SPAN></span>
Eloise to the frame of her mirror when she went
to her room that night, and studied it while she
slowly brushed her hair.</p>
<p>Once she paused with brush in air as a comforting
thought suddenly occurred to her. "Why, I'm
in the same position that Phil is. Pink doesn't
measure up to my highest ideal of a man any more
than Eliza measures up to Lloyd, but he's my chief
source of amusement here, just as she is Phil's
there. Maybe she lets him see that she's fond of
his company and all that, and he hates to hurt her
feelings as I hate to hurt Pink's. I'll intimate as
much in my letter when I answer his questions,
if I can think of the right way to do it."</p>
<p>It was because she could not find the right words
to express these sentiments that she delayed answering
from day to day, then other things crowded
it out of her mind. The Valentine party required
that much time and thought be spent on the costumes,
and she helped Jack with his. He went as
a comic Valentine. Pink begged her to dress as
the Queen of Hearts, and she was almost persuaded
to do so, thinking that would be the easiest of costumes
to prepare, till she guessed from something
he let fall that he intended to personate the King
himself. Then nothing would have induced her to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</SPAN></span>
do it. She knew it would give occasion for the
coupling of their names together in the familiar
and teasing way they have in little country towns.</p>
<p>So she dressed as an old-fashioned lace-paper
valentine. The dress was made of a much-mended
lace curtain. The front of the bodice had two
square lapels wired at the edges, so that they could
be folded together like the front of a real valentine,
or opened back like shutters to show on her breast
a panel of pale blue satin, on which was outlined
two white doves perched above a great red heart.
Mrs. Ware painted it, and although it may sound
queer in the description, it was in reality a very
pretty costume, and the touch of color made it so
becoming that Mary's cheeks glowed with pleasure
many times during the evening at the comments
she overheard on all sides.</p>
<p>Pink's eyes followed her admiringly everywhere
she went, but he had little to say to her, except
once, as he finished singing a song which Sara
Downs had begged for, he leaned over and whispered
significantly, "That's <i>your</i> song."</p>
<p>It was Kathleen Mavourneen, and she wondered
why he called it hers. On the way home he was
so strangely silent that Mary wondered what was
the matter. She rattled along, talking with even<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</SPAN></span>
more vivacity than usual, to cover his silence, and
walked fast to keep within speaking distance of
several others who were going down their road.
They all walked Indian file, the path beaten through
the snow was so narrow. Jack had started much
earlier, as he was taking old Captain Doane's niece
home. The cottage was in sight when the others
turned off into another road, and Pink and Mary
were left crunching through the snow alone.</p>
<p>Then Pink suddenly found his voice. Clearing
his throat he began diffidently, "Mary, I want to
ask you something. I want to ask a favor of you."</p>
<p>His tone was so ominous that Mary's heart gave
a thump like a startled rabbit's.</p>
<p>"I wish you wouldn't call me 'Pink' like everybody
else does. I wish you'd call me a name that
no one would use but you. Just when we're by
ourselves, you know. I wouldn't want you to any
other time. I'd love for you to have your own
special name for me just as I have for you."</p>
<p>"What's that?" asked Mary, crunching steadily
on ahead, determined to laugh him out of his serious
tone if possible. "What name do you have
for me? 'Polly-put-the-kettle-on? 'That's my
usual nickname. It used to be 'Mother-bunch' and
'Gordo' when I was little and fat."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I didn't mean a nickname," answered Pink a
little stiffly. He was in no humor for joking, and
he rather resented her light reply. Her rapid pace
had quickened almost into a dog-trot. With a few
long strides he put himself even with her, walking
along in the deep snow beside the narrow path.
Evidently he felt the witchery of the still winter
night, with the moonlight silvering the snowy world
around them, even if Mary did not. For in spite
of the brisk, business-like pace she set, he said presently:</p>
<p>"I've been making up my mind all evening to
tell you this on my way home. You've never
seemed like an ordinary girl to me. You're so
much nicer in every way, that long ago I gave you
a name that I always call you to myself. And I
wanted to ask you if you wouldn't do the same for
me. Of course I couldn't expect you to give me the
same sort of a name that I have for you, but I'd
be content if you'd just call me by my first name,
<i>Philip</i>."</p>
<p>"<i>Philip!</i>" repeated Mary blankly, turning short
in the narrow path to stare at him. "Why, I
didn't know that that was <i>your</i> name. It's a name
that has always seemed to belong especially to just
one person in the world. I never dreamed that it<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</SPAN></span>
was <i>your</i> name. Somehow I had the impression
that that first P in it stood for Peter."</p>
<p>"I don't know why," answered Pink in a hurt
tone. "I was named for my grandfather, Philip
Pinckney, so I don't see why I haven't as good a
right to it as any one."</p>
<p>"Oh, of course you have," cried Mary. "I was
just surprised, that's all. It's only that I've always
regarded it as the especial property of one of my
very best friends, I suppose."</p>
<p>"Well, I rather hoped that you counted <i>me</i> as
one of your very best friends," was the gloomy
response. To Mary's unspeakable relief Jack came
swinging up behind them just then with some jolly
remark that saved her the necessity of an answer,
and the good nights were spoken without any further
reference to personal matters.</p>
<p>It was so late that she undressed as quickly and
quietly as she could, in order not to awaken her
mother in the next room. As she did so she kept
thinking, "I wonder what it is he always calls me
to himself? I'd give a fortune to know. But I
suppose I never will find out, for I'm sure that I
hurt his feelings saying what I did about Phil's
name. Why, I could no more call him Philip than
I could call him <i>mother!</i> Those names belong so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</SPAN></span>
entirely to the people I've always given them
to."</p>
<p>It was not until she had been tucked warmly in
bed for some time, with her eyes closed, that she
thought of something which made her sit bolt upright,
regardless of the icy wind blowing in through
her open windows.</p>
<p>"<i>Philip and Mary on a shilling!</i> Merciful heavens!"
she exclaimed in a whisper. "It can't be that
that old shilling that I drew out of Eugenia's bridecake
really has any power to influence my destiny!"</p>
<p>There was something vaguely alarming in the
knowledge that Pink claimed the name of Philip.
Long ago Mary had taken the story of <i>The Three
Weavers</i> to heart, and vowed that no one could be
her prince who did not fit her ideals "as the falcon's
feathers fit the falcon." Now she exclaimed
almost savagely to herself:</p>
<p>"Why, Pink Upham no more measures up to
my ideals than, than—<i>anything!</i> It's ridiculous
to believe that an old shilling could influence my
destiny that way. It can't! It <i>sha'n't!</i> I simply
won't let it!"</p>
<p>Then, as she lay back on her pillow again and
pulled the blankets over her shivering shoulders,
she thought drearily, "But, oh, dear, this is going<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</SPAN></span>
to interfere with my only good times! Whenever
he is nice to me I'll think of that dreadful old shilling
in spite of myself. I wish I could go away
from Lone-Rock this very week!"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER VI</h2>
<h3>TOLD IN LETTERS</h3>
<p>On the way to the post-office next morning,
Mary determined that if she should meet Pink there,
as she sometimes did, not even the flicker of an
eyelash should show that she remembered last
night's conversation. But when she saw the back
of a familiar fur overcoat through the post-office
window, she felt the color rush into her face.</p>
<p>When she went in, not only was she conscious
from his greeting that <i>he</i> remembered, but the look
in his eyes said as plainly as words that the name
which he kept for her alone had risen almost to
his lips. It made her uncomfortable, but she was
burning with curiosity to know what that name
could be.</p>
<p>There were several people in the line ahead of
her, and Pink emptied his locked box before her
turn came at the window. She knew that he was
waiting outside the door for her, so, when she
passed him, she was purposely absorbed in opening<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</SPAN></span>
the only letter which had fallen to her share. It
was a tough-fibred envelope, hard to tear, and her
heavily gloved hands made clumsy work of it.
Finally she thrust a forefinger under the flap and
wrenched it apart. A ragged scrap of yellowed
paper fluttered out on to the step. Pink stooped
and handed it to her.</p>
<p>"Why, how queer! That's all there is in the
envelope," she exclaimed, shaking it, then holding
out the jagged bit of paper so that Pink could examine
it with her. It was only a scrap torn from
a sheet of music, or some old song-book. They
read the bars together:</p>
<div class="figcenter"> <ANTIMG src="images/music.jpg" width-obs="400" height-obs="68" alt="Oh! why art thou silent thou voice of my heart?" title="Oh! why art thou silent thou voice of my heart?" /></div>
<div class="center"><small>[<i>Transcriber's Note: You can play this music (MIDI file) by clicking</i> <SPAN href="music/mary.midi">here</SPAN>.]</small></div>
<p>If Mary had not been so busy puzzling over why
it had been sent, she would have seen a dull red
creep into Pink's face, as he recognized it as a line
from <i>Kathleen Mavourneen</i>, the song which he told
Mary the night before he always regarded as
hers.</p>
<p>Suddenly she laughed. "Of course! I see it
now! It's just Phil's cute way of reminding me
that I owe him a letter. Once, when Jack had not<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</SPAN></span>
written for months, Phil called his attention to the
silence by sending a postal with just a big question
mark on it. But this is a much brighter way."</p>
<p>"Yes, I see a few things too," said Pink stiffly.
"I'd forgotten that that fellow down in Mexico
is named Philip. So <i>he's</i> the only person in the
world you consider the name belongs to—and he
calls you—<i>that!</i>"</p>
<p>His ringer pointed to the last five words under
the bar of music.</p>
<p>"He's the only one I've ever known by that
name," began Mary, surprised by the unaccountable
change in his manner, and unaware that it was a
swift flash of jealousy which caused it. To her
amazement he turned abruptly and walked away
without even a curt "good morning."</p>
<p>She glanced after him in surprise, wondering at
his abrupt leave-taking. He was unmistakably offended
about something. Sara Downs had told
her more than once that he was the most foolishly
sensitive person she had ever known, continually
getting his feelings hurt over nothing, but this was
the first time Mary had ever had an exhibition of
his sensitiveness. Conscious that she had done
nothing at which a reasonable person could take
offence, she looked after him with a desire to shake<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</SPAN></span>
him for such childishness. Then with a shrug of
her shoulders she turned and started homeward.</p>
<p>"That was such a bright, original way for Phil
to remind me," she thought, glancing again at the
scrap of music. "And it is so absolutely silly of
Pink to say in such a tragic tone, 'And he called
you <i>that!</i>' There is nothing more personal in
Phil's saying 'thou voice of my heart' than there
would be in his calling me 'Old Dog Tray' or a
scrap of any other song. He's always roaring
questions at people in the shape of bits of music.
But, of course, Pink doesn't know that," she added
a moment afterward, wanting to be perfectly honest
in her judgment of him. "But even if he
doesn't, it's none of his business what anybody calls
me."</p>
<p>The episode, trifling as it was, made a difference
in the answer that she sent to Phil. Instead of trying
to reply to his questions seriously, as she had
intended to do, she was so disdainful of Pink's behavior
that she concluded to ignore all mention of
him. As she passed the Moredock house, a phonograph,
playing away inside for the amusement of
little Don, brayed out a rag-time refrain: "I want
what I want, <i>when I want it!</i>"</p>
<p>Suddenly the inspiration seized her to answer<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</SPAN></span>
Phil's reminder of her silence in his own way. She
would make a medley of fragments of songs. How
to begin it puzzled her, for the only song she could
think of, containing his name, was "Philip, my
King," and she dismissed that immediately, as impossible.
All the way home she whistled under her
breath bits of old melodies, one suggesting another,
until she had a long list, and she made haste to
write them down, for fear she might forget. From
the back of an old dog-eared guitar instructor,
which she found in the book-case, she copied many
titles of ballads, and among them came across the
line, "Friend of my soul, the goblet sip." It was
one which she knew Phil was familiar with, for
she remembered having heard him sing it at the
Wigwam. So she promptly chose the first four
words as the ones with which to commence. The
first part of the letter ran somewhat after this
fashion:</p>
<div class="blockquot"><div class='right'>
"<span class="smcap">Lone-Rock (not) by the sea.</span></div>
<p>"'<span class="smcap">Friend of my Soul</span>':—'The day is cold
and dark and dreary.' 'In the gloaming,' 'The
swallows homeward fly.' 'The daily question is,'
'What's this dull town to me?' 'Tell me not in
mournful numbers' that 'I'd better bide a wee.'<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</SPAN></span>
'Oh, 'tis not true!' 'I hear the angel voices calling'
'Where the sun shines bright on my old Kentucky
home,' and 'I want what I want <i>when I want
it</i>.'"</p>
</div>
<p>It took an entire evening to evolve a letter which
suited her, and although it was utter foolishness,
she managed to give the news and to convey through
the cleverly combined titles the fact that she was
still struggling to get away from Lone-Rock, that
there was no "swain amang the train" to keep her
from "going back to Dixie" "in the sweet bye and
bye." She also found a way to make complimentary
mention of Bonnie Eloise.</p>
<p>That was the last evening, however, which she devoted
to trivial things for many weeks. For Jack
came home next noon greatly troubled over conditions
at the office. The bookkeeper was down with
pneumonia. There was no one who could step into
his place but Jack, and he already had his hands full
with his own responsibilities and duties.</p>
<p>"It is the correspondence which worries me
most," he said. "We haven't had enough of that
kind of work, so far, to justify us hiring a stenographer,
but some days the mail is so heavy that it
keeps me pounding on the typewriter an hour or<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</SPAN></span>
more. Now, Mary, if you had only added shorthand
to your many accomplishments, there'd be a
fine chance for you to help hold the fort till Bailey
gets well."</p>
<p>"I can help do it, anyhow," she declared
promptly. "I know how business letters ought to
sound—'Yours of recent date' and 'enclosed
herewith please find' and all that sort of thing. I
can scratch off in pencil a sort of outline of what
you want said, and then take my time copying it on
the machine."</p>
<p>Past experience had taught the family that whenever
Mary attempted anything with the eagerness
with which she proposed this plan, she always
carried it through triumphantly, and Jack's face
showed his relief as he promptly accepted her
offer.</p>
<p>"No use for you to come down this afternoon,"
he said. "I'll be too busy looking after other things
to give any time to letters."</p>
<p>"But I can be making the acquaintance of the
machine," answered Mary. "Madam Chartley's
stenographer learned to run hers simply by studying
the book of instructions. And if it won't bother
you to hear me clicking away I'll put in the whole
afternoon practising."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class="figleft"> <ANTIMG src="images/i004.jpg" width-obs="242" height-obs="400" alt=""SEVERAL TIMES SHE STOPPED JACK IN PASSING TO ASK HIM A QUESTION."" title="SEVERAL TIMES SHE STOPPED JACK IN PASSING TO ASK HIM A QUESTION."" /> <span class="caption">"SEVERAL TIMES SHE STOPPED JACK IN PASSING TO ASK HIM A QUESTION."</span></div>
<p>So when Jack went back to the office, Mary went
with him, happy and excited over this unexpected
entrance into the world of Business.</p>
<p>"Who knows but what this may be a stepping-stone
into a successful career?" she exclaimed.
"Why didn't I think of applying to you for a position
in the very beginning? It would have saved a
world of worry and disappointment, and a small
fortune in postage stamps."</p>
<p>He had time for only a short explanation of the
machine before he was called away, but the book of
instructions was clear and concise. She studied the
illustrations and diagrams for awhile with her whole
attention concentrated on them. Accustomed to
picking up new crochet stitches and following intricate
patterns from printed directions, it was an
easy matter for her to master the intricacies of the
new machine. Several times she stopped Jack in
passing to ask him a question about some movement
or adjustment, but in the main she experimented
until she could answer her own questions.</p>
<p>In a little while she could shift the ribbon or flip
a sheet of paper in and out with the ease of an
expert. Then she began studying the keyboard,
to learn the position of the letters, and after that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</SPAN></span>
it was only a question of practice to gain speed.
Fingers that had learned nimbleness and accuracy
of touch in other fields, did not lag long here.
Hour after hour she sat at the machine, practising
finger exercises as patiently as if the keys were the
ivories of a grand piano.</p>
<p>The next letter which she sent to Phil, some days
later, was such a contrast to the musical medley
that it did not seem possible that they had been
written by the same person.</p>
<div class="blockquot"><div class='right'>
"<span class="smcap">Lone-Rock, Arizona</span>, April 2d.</div>
<p>"<span class="smcap">Mr. Philip Tremont</span>,
"Necaxa, Mexico.</p>
<p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Sir</span>: Your favor of the 24th ult. duly
received and contents noted. I am much gratified
with your reference to my last epistle, and your
hearty encore, but I can give no more <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'muscial'">musical</ins> monologues
at present. I am engaged as Corresponding
Secretary in the office of the Lone-Rock Mining
Company. Corresponding Secretary may be too
grand a name to give my humble position, but it
comes nearer to describing it than any that I can
think of.</p>
<p>"First I came in just to help Jack out, while his
chief was away and the bookkeeper ill. I helped<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</SPAN></span>
him with the correspondence and all sorts of odds
and ends, and between times practised typewriting,
till now I can take dictation on the machine when
he speaks at a moderately slow pace.</p>
<p>"Yesterday he received a telegram calling him
East to a special directors' meeting, to report on
something unexpected that has recently developed
out here. So I'm to stay on at the office while he
is gone, <i>on a salary!</i> A very modest one it is to be
sure, but it is bliss to feel that at last I have found
a paying position, no matter how small it is. Isn't
it queer? Lone-Rock is the last place on the planet
where a girl like me would expect to find anything
of the sort to do. Mr. Headley, the chief, is back,
of course, or Jack couldn't leave, and I'm watching
my opportunity to make myself so useful around
the office that they'll all wonder how they ever
'kept house' so long without me.</p>
<p>"Mr. Bailey's pneumonia has been blessed to me
if not to him, for it has broken the spell, or hoo-doo,
or whatever it was that thwarted all my efforts.
Fortune's 'turn' is slowly approaching. Let it
come when it will I can now meet it like the wingèd
spur of <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'me'">my</ins> ancestors, with the cry 'Ready! Aye,
ready!'</p>
<p>"Trusting that this explanation is satisfactory,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</SPAN></span>
and that we may be favored by a reply at your
earliest convenience, I have the honor to remain,</p>
<div class='right'>
<span style="margin-right: 4em;">Yours very truly,</span><br/>
"<span class="smcap">M. Ware</span>.<br/></div>
<p>"(P.S. I must ask you to observe the very
tasty manner in which this is typed.)"</p>
</div>
<p>The next letter from Mary to Phil was hastily
scribbled in pencil.</p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>"<span class="smcap">Dear Phil</span>:—Jack came home yesterday with
a bit of news for the Ware family, which set it into
a wild commotion, to say the least. Nobody but the
family is to know it for awhile, but I am going to
tell you because you're sort of 'next of kin.' Jack
said I might, but you mustn't send your congratulations
until you are officially notified.</p>
<p>"When Jack went East to that directors' meeting
he stopped over Sunday in <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'Lloydboro'">Lloydsboro</ins> Valley,
and Betty was home from Warwick Hall on her
Easter vacation, and he saw her again, and well—<i>they're
engaged!</i> Isn't it perfectly lovely? I've
known for a long time that they have been corresponding.
They began it over <i>me</i> while I was
at Warwick Hall. It will probably be a long time<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</SPAN></span>
before they are married. Betty will finish teaching
this term at Warwick Hall and then go back to
Locust for awhile. Jack is to be promoted to Mr.
Headley's place next fall, and I <i>think</i> the grand
event will take place the following spring, a year
from now.</p>
<p>"You know Betty, and what a perfectly darling
saint she is, so I needn't tell you how the entire
family rejoices over Jack's good fortune, although
we <i>do</i> think too, that she is equally fortunate to
have Jack and—<i>us</i>. Don't you?"</p>
</div>
<p>It was May before another letter found its way
from Lone-Rock to the little station up in the mountains
of Mexico, to which Phil sent a daily messenger
on mule-back for his mail. Mary wrote it
in the office while waiting for Jack to come in again
and go on with his dictation. It had been interrupted
in the middle by some outside matter which
called him away from his desk for nearly an
hour.</p>
<p>"No," she began, "I must confess that it isn't
lack of time which has kept me so long from answering
your last letter, but merely lack of news.
Mr. Bailey is back at his post now as good as new
after his spell of pneumonia. I had a busy month<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</SPAN></span>
while he was out, but now there isn't enough for
me to do to justify their keeping me more than an
hour or so each morning.</p>
<p>"I am glad to have that much of a position
however, for it adds a trifle every week to my bank
account, and breaks into the monotony of the days
more than you can imagine. I come down just
after the morning train gets in and stay long
enough to attend to the day's correspondence. Usually
it takes about an hour.</p>
<p>"I haven't written for some time because there
was nothing to tell. Of course the mountains are
beautiful in this perfect May weather, but you
wouldn't want to read pages of description. There
has been nothing going on socially since the Valentine
party. Pink Upham used to stir up things
quite often, but he seems to be very much absorbed
in his business lately, and I rarely see him. Occasionally
I go for a tramp up the mountains with
Norman and Billy, and we went fishing twice last
week, and cooked our lunch on the creek bank.</p>
<p>"But if we are not doing things ourselves we
are enjoying the activities of our friends. Have I
ever told you that Lieutenant Boglin is now in the
Philippines? He sent me a bunch of photographs
from there last week that make me wild to see the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</SPAN></span>
place. And Roberta is abroad with her family and
is having adventures galore in London.</p>
<p>"Gay is having all sorts of good times at the
post, and even old Mr. and Mrs. Barnaby up in
Bauer are planning for a trip to the Pacific coast.</p>
<p>"Joyce and Miss Henrietta have shut up the
studio for a few weeks, and have gone to Tours to
join Cousin Kate and sketch awhile in that lovely
chateau region. And that reminds me of the question
you asked in your last letter about Jules Ciseaux.
I wonder how you happened to think of
him. He came to America last year just as he had
expected to do, but he got no farther than New
York. Joyce told us all about him when she was
home last Christmas. She says he has grown up
to be a wonderfully interesting young fellow, slim
and dark, with a most distinguished air and courtly
manner. Something called him back to France before
he made his Western trip, and he lamented to
her that he could not meet her 'young sister Marie,'
whom he 'pictured to be most charming and accomplished.'
But I suppose it's destined that we shall
never see each other, for he's married now to a
little artist whom he met in Paris when he was
studying there. He came across her again in New
York, and Joyce says she knows now that that is<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</SPAN></span>
what took him back again so suddenly to Paris.
The girl was just starting, and he took passage on
the same steamer. They are living now in the home
of his ancestors behind the great Gate of the Giant
Scissors, and Joyce was entertained there at dinner
one night, and was charmed with young Mrs. Jules.
She says they are as happy as two Babes in Candyland.</p>
<p>"Oh, I've just thought—I <i>am</i> doing something,
although it may not appeal to your masculine mind
as anything worth mentioning. Mamma and I are
both at work on some beautiful embroidery for
Betty. It is so fine and intricate that we can only
do a little at a time, but it is a labor of love, like the
touches the old monks used to put on their illuminated
missals. Nothing can be too fine and dainty
for our dear Betty, and we are counting the months
until we can really claim her. Do you suppose you
will be back in the States by that time? I truly hope
so. In the meantime don't forget your old friends
of the Wigwam days, and especially, <i>this</i> member of
the House of Ware."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER VII</h2>
<h3>A DESERT OF WAITING</h3>
<p>It was so still on the porch where Mary and her
mother sat sewing that warm May afternoon that
they could distinctly hear the Moredock phonograph,
playing some new records over and over. One of
them was a quick-step that the military band had
often played at Fort Sam Houston, and as Mary
listened an intolerable longing for stir and excitement
took possession of her. She wanted to be back
in the midst of people and constantly changing
scenes. She felt that she could not endure the
deadly monotony of Lone-Rock another day.</p>
<p>Usually she had much to say as they sat and
sewed through the long still afternoons, but to-day
the music claimed her attention. It was very pleasing
at that distance, but it was disquieting in its
effect. She dropped her embroidery into her lap
and sat looking out at the narrow grass-grown road
winding past the house and over the hill, and ending
in a narrow mountain path beyond.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Mamma," she asked suddenly, in one of the
pauses of the music, "were any of our ancestors
tramps or gypsies? Seems to me they must have
been, or I wouldn't feel the 'Call of the Road' so
strongly. Don't you feel it? As if it beckons and
you <i>must</i> break loose and follow, to find what's
waiting for you around the next turn?"</p>
<p>Mrs. Ware shook her head. "No," she said
slowly. "I'm like the old Israelites. When they
came to Elim, with its wells and palm trees, they
were glad to camp there indefinitely. This is my
Elim."</p>
<p>"I wonder, now," mused Mary, "if they really
were satisfied. I don't mean to be irreverent, but
only last night I read that verse, '<i>Whether it were
two days or a month or a year that the cloud tarried
upon the tabernacle, the Children of Israel
abode in their tents and journeyed not.</i>' And I
thought that among so many, there must have been
a lot of them who were impatient to get on to their
promised land; who fretted and fumed when day
after day the pillar of cloud never lifted to lead
them on. I'd have been like that. If we could only
know how long we have to stay in a place it would
make it lots easier. Now, if I had known last fall
that eight months would go by and find me still<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</SPAN></span>
here in Lone-Rock, I'd have made up my mind to
the inevitable and settled down comfortably. It's
the dreadful uncertainty that is so hard to bear."</p>
<p>Just then the phonograph started up one of its
old records. "<i>I want what I want when I want
it!</i>" They both looked up and laughed at each
other.</p>
<p>"That is the cry of the ages," said Mrs. Ware
merrily. "I've no doubt that even the tribes of
Israel had some version of that same song, and
wailed it often on the march. But their very impatience
showed that they were not fit to go on
towards their conquest of Canaan."</p>
<p>"Then you think that <i>I</i> am not fitted yet to
take possession of my Canaan?" Mary asked
quickly.</p>
<p>"I don't know, dear," was the hesitating answer,
"but I've come to believe that every one who
reaches the best that life holds for him reaches it
through some Desert of Waiting. You remember
that legend of old Camelback Mountain, don't
you?"</p>
<p>Mary nodded, and Mrs. Ware quoted softly, "No
one fills his crystal vase till he has been pricked by
the world's disappointments and bowed by its tasks. . . .
Oh, thou vendor of salt, is not any waiting<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</SPAN></span>
worth the while, if in the end it give thee wares
with which to gain a royal entrance?"</p>
<p>Mary waited a moment, then with an impatient
shrug of her shoulders picked up her embroidery
hoops again. In her present mood it irritated her
to be told that waiting was good for her. The
legend itself irritated her. She wondered how any
one could find any comfort in it, least of all her
mother, whose life had been so largely a desert of
hard work and hard times.</p>
<p>Presently, as if in answer to her thought, Mrs.
Ware looked up, saying, "You spoke just now of
the call of the road. It is strange how strongly
I've felt it all afternoon, only my call takes me backward.
I've been living over little scenes that I
haven't thought of before in years; hearing little
things your father said when Joyce and Jack were
babies; seeing the neighbors back in Plainsville.
Maybe that is one reason I am not impatient to
push on any farther into the future. I have such a
beautiful Memory Road to travel back over. I'd
rather sit and recall the turns in that than wonder
what lies on ahead."</p>
<p>"For instance," suggested Mary, and Mrs. Ware
immediately began a reminiscence that Mary remembered
hearing when a child. But to-day she realized<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</SPAN></span>
that there was a difference in the telling. Her
mother was not repeating it as she used to do to
amuse the children who clamored for tales of Once
upon a time. She was speaking as one woman to
another, opening a chapter into the inmost history
of her heart.</p>
<p>"She recognizes the fact that I'm grown up,"
Mary thought to herself with satisfaction, and she
was conscious that her mother was taking quite as
deep a pleasure in this sense of equal understanding
and companionship as she.</p>
<p>It was nearly sundown when a slow creaking of
wheels and soft thud of hoofs on the grass-grown
road called their attention to a short procession of
wagons and horsemen, winding along towards the
house. A long pine box was in the first wagon, and
several families crowded into the others.</p>
<p>"Oh, it's a funeral procession!" whispered Mary,
pushing back a little further into the shadow of the
vines, so as to be out of sight. "It must be that
Mr. Locksley who was killed yesterday over at
Hemlock Ridge by a falling tree. Isn't it awful?"</p>
<p>She gave a little shiver and her eyes filled with
tears as they rested on the children in the second
wagon. There had been a pitiful attempt to honor
the dead by following the conventions. The woman<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</SPAN></span>
who sat bowed over on the front seat like an image
of despair, wore a black veil and cotton gloves; and
black sunbonnets, evidently borrowed from
grown-up neighbors, covered the flaxen hair of
three little girls in pink calico dresses, who nestled
against her. There was a band of rusty crape
fastened around the gray cow-boy hat that the boy
wore.</p>
<p>The pathetic little procession wound on past the
house and up the hill, then was lost to sight as it
passed into a grove of cedars on the right, behind
which lay the lonely cemetery. Only a few times in
her life had Mary come this close to death. Now
the horror of it seemed to blot out all the brightness
of the sweet May day, and the thought of the grief-stricken
woman in the wagon cast such a shadow
over her that her eyes were full of unshed tears and
her hands trembled when she took up her needle
again.</p>
<p>"It's so awful!" she exclaimed, when they had
passed out of hearing. "They were all over at that
dinner at Hemlock Ridge that Pink took me to last
winter. I remember Mr. Locksley especially because
he was so big and strong-looking, like a young
giant, almost. I asked Pink who he was, because I
noticed how good he was to his family, carrying the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</SPAN></span>
baby around on one arm and helping his wife unpack
baskets with the other. Yesterday morning
when he left the house he was just as well and strong
as anybody in the world, Captain Doane told me.
He went off laughing and joking, and stopped to
call back something to his wife about the garden,
and two hours later they carried him home—like
that! In just an instant the life had been crushed
out of him."</p>
<p>Her voice broke and she swallowed hard before
she could go on.</p>
<p>"I've always thought death wouldn't be so bad
if one could die as dear Beth did, in 'Little
Women.' Don't you remember how sweetly and
gently she faded away, and so slowly that there was
no great shock when the end came? She had time
to get used to the idea of going, and to say things
that would comfort them after she was gone. But
to be snatched away like Mr. Locksley—without a
moment's warning—it seems too dreadful! I
don't see how God can let such cruel things happen."</p>
<p>"But think, little daughter," urged Mrs. Ware
gently, "how much he was spared. No long illness,
no racking pain, no lingering with the consciousness
that he was a burden to others! There
is nothing cruel in that. It's a happy way for the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</SPAN></span>
one who goes, dear, to go suddenly. It is the way
of all others I would choose for myself."</p>
<p>"But think of the ones left behind!" said Mary,
with a shudder. "I don't see how that poor
woman can go on living after having the one she
loved best in all the world, torn so suddenly and
so utterly out of her life."</p>
<p>"But he isn't, dear!" persisted Mrs. Ware gently.
"You do not think because Joyce has gone away
to another land, which we have never seen, and an
ocean rolls between us, that she is torn out of our
lives, do you? She does not know what we are doing,
and we cannot follow her through her busy,
happy days over there, but we know that she is still
ours, that her love flows out to us just the same, that
separation cannot make her any less our own, and
that she looks forward with us to the happy time
when we shall once more be together. That's all
that death is, Mary. Just a going away into another
country, as Joyce has gone. Only the separation
is harder to bear because there can be no letters
to bridge the silence. I used to have the same horror
of it that you do, but after your father went
away I learned to look upon it as God intended we
should. Not a horrible doom which must overtake
every one of us, but as a beautiful mystery through<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</SPAN></span>
which we pass as through an open gate, with glad
surprise at the things that shall be made plain to us,
and with a great sense of triumph."</p>
<p>As she spoke, the light of the sunset seemed to
turn the mountain trail up which she was gazing,
into a golden path which led straight up to the City
of the Shining Ones, and its radiant glow was reflected
in her face. Mary's eyes followed hers.
Somehow she felt warmed and comforted by her
mother's strong faith, but she said nothing. Only
sat and watched with her, the gorgeous colors of the
sunset that were transfiguring the gray old mountain.</p>
<p>If there were only some way of recognizing at
their beginning, the days which are to be hallowed
days in our lives! We know them as such after
they have slipped by, and we enshrine them in our
memories and go back to live them over, moment by
moment. But it is always with the cry, "Oh, if I
had only known! If I had only filled them fuller
while I had them! If I had not left so much unasked,
unsaid!"</p>
<p>Unconscious that this was such a time, Mary sat
rocking back and forth in the silence that followed,
drifting into vague day dreams, as they watched the
changing colors over the western mountain tops.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</SPAN></span>
Then a click of the back gate-latch called them both
back to speech, and Norman came around the corner
of the house swinging a string of fish. He announced
that Billy Downs had helped catch them
and was going to stay to supper to help eat them.</p>
<p>Billy usually stayed to supper three or four times
a week, and on the nights when he was not there
Norman was at his house. The two boys were inseparable,
and a pleasant intimacy had grown up
between the families. That night as usual, he went
home at nine o'clock, but came running back almost
immediately, bareheaded and breathless. His
mother had been taken suddenly ill. The only doctor
in the place had been called to a case on the other
side of the mountain, and nobody knew when he
would be home. His father and Sara were nearly
scared stiff, they were so frightened, and wouldn't
Mrs. Ware please come and tell them what to
do?</p>
<p>It was the beginning of a long siege, for no
nurses were to be had in the little settlement, and
there were only the neighbors to turn to in times
of stress and trouble. What true neighborliness is,
in the fullest meaning of the word, can be known
only in pioneer places like this. Hands already full
of burdens stretched out to help lighten theirs, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</SPAN></span>
for awhile one common interest and anxiety made
the families of Lone-Rock as one.</p>
<p>But most of the women who came to offer their
services had little children at home, or helpless old
people who could not be left long alone, or more
work than one pair of hands could manage. The
only two of experience, not thus burdened, were
Mrs. Ware and old Aunt Sally Doane. So they
took turns sitting up at nights, and did all they
could on alternate days to relieve poor frightened
Sara and her anxious father.</p>
<p>Mary, not experienced enough to be left in charge
in the sick room, did double duty at home. She did
the baking for both families, sometimes three; for
many a time old Aunt Sally, too worn out to cook,
went home to find a basket full of good things
spread out for her and the Captain on the pantry
shelves. The Downs family mending went into
Mary's basket, and Billy's darns and patches alone
were no small matter. Several times a week she
slipped over to sweep and dust and do many necessary
things that Sara had neither time nor strength
to do.</p>
<p>Remembering how valiantly the neighbors had
served them during Jack's long illness, Mary gladly
did her part, and a very large one towards relieving<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</SPAN></span>
the stricken household. When she saw Mr. Downs'
anxious face relax, at some evidence of her thoughtfulness,
and heard Sara's tearful thanks poured out
in a broken voice, she was glad that fate had kept
her in Lone-Rock to play the good angel in this
emergency. If she had not been at home, Mrs. Ware
could not have been free to take charge of the invalid,
and it was her skilful nursing, so the doctor
said, which would pull her through the crisis if anything
could.</p>
<p>After the first week, Mrs. Ware came home only
in the afternoon each day, to sleep. While she was
doing that, Mary tiptoed softly around the house
till her tasks were done, careful not to disturb the
rest that was so precious and so necessary. Then
she took her mending basket out on the front porch,
where she could meet any chance comers before
they could knock, or could chase away the insistent
roosters who tantalizingly chose that corner of the
yard to come to when they felt impelled to crow.</p>
<p>It was hard to sit there alone through the long
still afternoons while her mother slept. There
were a hundred things she wanted to talk about,
so many questions she wanted to ask, so many little
matters on which she needed advice. There was
not even the Moredock phonograph to listen to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</SPAN></span>
now, for it had not been wound up since the beginning
of Mrs. Downs' illness, lest its playing disturb
her. All she could do was to sit and stitch as
patiently as she could, till she heard the bedroom
door open, and then fly to make her mother a cup
of tea and have a tempting little supper ready for
her when she should come out, dressed and ready
to go back to another exhausting vigil.</p>
<p>The few minutes while Mrs. Ware sat enjoying
the dainty meal were the best in the day for Mary,
for she poured out her pent-up questions and
speeches, reported all that had gone on since the
last time she sat there, and crowded into that brief
space as much of Jack's sayings and Norman's doings
as she could possibly remember.</p>
<p>"Oh, it'll be so good to have you home again to
stay!" she would say every time when Mrs. Ware
rose to start back, ending her good-bye embrace with
a tight squeeze. "I miss you so I can hardly stand
it. The house is so still when you are gone, that
if a fly happens to get in its buzz sounds like a
roar. You can't imagine how deathly still it is."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, I can!" laughed Mrs. Ware. "I've
been left alone myself. I don't need to imagine.
I've experienced it."</p>
<p>Mary hung over the gate to which she had fol<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</SPAN></span>lowed
her mother, and looked after her down the
road, thinking, "That never occurred to me before.
Of course, if I miss her as I do, quiet as she is,
she would miss a rattletybang person like me twice
as much. I had never thought of <i>her</i> getting lonely,
but she'd be bound to if I went away. How'd I
feel if she'd gone with Joyce and I had to stay here
day after day alone, and know that I'd never have
her again except on flying visits, and that she was
wrapped up in all sorts of interests that I could
never have a part in?"</p>
<p>All that evening she thought about it, and all next
morning; and when Mrs. Ware came home in
the afternoon she met her with a serious question:</p>
<p>"Mamma, when I'm away from home and you're
here by yourself, do you miss me as much as I do
you?"</p>
<p>"Oh, a thousand times more!" was the quick
answer.</p>
<p>"Then I've made up my mind. Promised Land
or no Promised Land, I'm not going away to stay
until Jack brings Betty here to take my place."</p>
<p>Taken by surprise, the look which illuminated
Mrs. Ware's face for a moment showed more
plainly than she had intended Mary to know, how<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</SPAN></span>
much it had cost her to consent to her going away.
After that if there were times when Mary was
tempted to pity herself and look upon that decision
as a great sacrifice, one thought of her mother's
happy face and the glad little cry that had welcomed
her announcement, immediately dispelled any martyr-like
feeling.</p>
<p>"Such good news rests me more than any
amount of sleep can do," declared Mrs. Ware, as
she slipped into her kimono and drew down the window
shades. "You don't know how the dread of
having to give you up has hung over me. Every
time that you've gone to the post-office since last
October I've been afraid to see you come home—afraid
that you were bringing some summons that
would take you away."</p>
<p>"Why, mamma!" cried Mary, surprised to see
that there were tears in her eyes, "I didn't dream
that you felt <i>that</i> way about it. Why didn't you
tell me?"</p>
<p>"Because I knew that you'd stay if I asked it,
and I <i>couldn't</i> block the road in which you were
sure you would find your highest good, just for my
own selfish pleasure. Oh, you don't know," she
added, with a wistfulness which brought a choke
to Mary's throat, "what a comfort you've been<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</SPAN></span>
to me, ever since the day you came back from
school, after Jack's accident. You've always been
a comfort—but since that time it's been in a different
way. I've <i>leaned</i> on you so!"</p>
<p>Deeply touched past all words, Mary's only answer
was a kiss and an impulsive hug, before she
turned away to hide her happy tears. All afternoon
as she sat and sewed, the words sang themselves
over and over in her heart: "You've always
been a comfort," and she began planning many
things to keep them true. She would do something
to stir up a social spirit among her mother's small
circle of friends; start a club, perhaps, have readings
and teas and old-fashioned quilting bees; even
a masquerade party now and then. <i>Anything</i> to
give an air of gaiety to the colorless monotony of
the workaday life of Lone-Rock. So with her energies
turned into a new channel she at once set
to work vigorously mapping out a campaign to
be put into effect as soon as Mrs. Downs should
be once more on her feet.</p>
<p>It was a happy day when Mrs. Ware came home
saying that her services were no longer needed.
The family could manage without her, now that
a sister had come up from Ph[oe]nix to help the invalid
through her convalescence.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"It is high time! You are worn out!" said
Jack, scanning her face anxiously.</p>
<p>It was pale and drawn, and after a quick scrutiny
he rose and followed her into the next room,
saying in a low tone, "Mother, I believe you've
been having another one of those attacks. Have
you?"</p>
<p>"Just a slight one, last night," she confessed.
"But it was soon over."</p>
<p>He closed the door behind him, but low as the
question had been, Mary's quick ears caught both
it and the answer, and she pounced upon him the
moment he reappeared, demanding to know what
they were talking about. He explained in an undertone,
although he had again closed the door
behind him when he came back to the dining-room.</p>
<p>"That winter you were at Warwick Hall she
had several queer spells with her heart. The pain
was dreadful for awhile, but the doctor soon relieved
it, and she made me promise not to tell you
girls. She said she had been over-exerting herself.
That was all. It was that time the Fitchs' house
caught fire while they were away from home. She
saw it first and ran to give the alarm and help save
things, and after it was all over she had a collapse.
I made her promise just now that she'd go to bed<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</SPAN></span>
and stay there till she is thoroughly rested. She's
seen Doctor Bates. He gave her the same remedies
she had before, and she insists she's entirely over
it now."</p>
<p>With a vague fear clutching at her, Mary started
towards her mother's room, but Jack stopped her.
"You mustn't go in there looking like a scared
rabbit. It will do her more harm than good to let
her know that you've found out about it. And
really, I don't think there's any cause for alarm,
now that the attack is safely over. She responds
so quickly to the remedies that she'll soon be all
right again. But she <i>must</i> take things easy for
awhile."</p>
<p>All the rest of that day Mary was troubled and
uneasy, notwithstanding the fact that her mother
dressed and came out to the supper-table, seemingly
as well as usual. Twice in the night Mary wakened
with a frightened start, thinking some one had
called her, and, raising herself on her elbow, lay
listening for some sound from the next room.
Once she stepped out of bed and stole noiselessly
to the door to look in at her. The late moon,
streaming across the floor, showed Mrs. Ware
peacefully sleeping, and Mary crept back, relieved
and thankful.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2>
<h3>A GREAT SORROW</h3>
<p>Norman cut his foot the following day, which
was Saturday; not seriously, yet deep enough to
need a couple of stitches taken in it, and to necessitate
the wearing of a bandage instead of a shoe for
awhile. Sunday morning, by the aid of a broom
stick, he hopped out to the hammock in the shady
side yard, and proceeded to enjoy to the fullest his
disabled condition. For some reason there was no
service in the little school-house which usually took
the place of a chapel on the Sabbath, and he openly
rejoiced that his family would be free to minister
to his comfort and entertainment all day long.</p>
<p>The hammock hung so near the side window of
the kitchen that he could look in and see Mary and
his mother washing up the breakfast china in their
deft, dainty way. Jack was doing the morning
chores usually allotted to his younger brother. It
was with a sense of luxurious ease that Norman
lolled in the hammock, watching Jack bring in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[145]</SPAN></span>
wood and water, carry out ashes and sweep the
porch. In his rôle of invalid he felt privileged to
ask to be waited upon at intervals, also to demand
his favorite dessert for dinner. He did this through
the kitchen window, taking part in the conversation
which went on as a brisk accompaniment to
the quick movements of busy hands.</p>
<p>It was a perfect June day, the kind that makes
one feel that with a sky so fair and an earth so
sweet life is too full to ask anything more of
heaven. Time and again in the pauses that fell
between their remarks, Mary's voice jubilantly
broke out in the refrain of an old hymn that they
all loved: "Happy day, oh, happy day!" And
when Jack's deep bass out on the porch and Mrs.
Ware's sweet alto in the pantry took up the words
to the accompaniment of swishing broom and clattering
cups, Norman hummed them too, like a big,
contented bumblebee in a field of clover.</p>
<p>Years afterward Mary used to look back to that
day and fondly re-live every hour of it. Somehow
every little incident stood out so vividly that she
could recall even the feeling of unusual well-being
and contentment which seemed to imbue them all.</p>
<p>They had spread the table out under the trees
at Norman's insistence, and she had only to close<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[146]</SPAN></span>
her eyes to recall how each one looked as they gathered
around it. She could remember even the
pearl gray tie that Jack wore, and the way Norman's
hair curled in little rings around his forehead.
And she could see her mother's quick smile of appreciation
when Jack slipped a cushion into her
chair, and her affectionate glance when Norman
reached out and fingered a fold of her white dress.
Both the boys liked to see her in white, and never
failed to comment on it admiringly when she put
it on to please them.</p>
<p>All afternoon they stayed out-doors, part of the
time reading aloud in turn; and that evening in
the afterglow, when the western mountain tops
were turning from gold to rose and pearl and purple,
they sat out on the front porch watching the
glory fade, and ending the day with Jack's favorite
song, "Pilgrims of the Night."</p>
<p>And the reason that this day stood out so vividly
from all the others in her life was because it was
the last day that they had their mother with them.
That night the old pain came again, just for an
instant, but long enough to stop the beating of the
brave heart which would never feel its clutch again.</p>
<p>There are some pages in every one's life better
skipped than read. What those next few hours<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[147]</SPAN></span>
brought to Mary and the boys can never be told.
She found herself in her own room, after awhile,
lying across the foot of her bed and trying to
thrust away from her the awful truth that was
gradually forcing itself upon her consciousness.
Dazed and bewildered, like one who has just had
a heavy blow on the head, she could not adjust herself
to the new conditions. She could not imagine
an existence in which her mother had no part. She
wondered dully how it would be possible to go on
living without her. Aunt Sally Doane came in
presently and took her in her arms and said the
comforting things people usually say at such times,
and Mary submitted dumbly, as if it were a part
of a bewildering dream. At times she was sure
that she must wake up presently and find that she
had been in the grip of a dreadful nightmare. It
was that certainty which helped her through the
next few hours.</p>
<p>It helped her to a strange calmness when Jack
came in to ask her about the trip to Plainsville.
She was the one to decide that he must go alone
to the quiet little God's Acre at their old home,
because Norman's foot would not allow him to
travel, and she could not leave him behind with
just the neighbors at such a time. It was the sound<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[148]</SPAN></span>
of Norman's sobbing in the next room which made
her decide this, and yet at the same time she was
thinking, "This is one of the most vivid dreams
I ever had in my whole life, and the most horrible."</p>
<p>Hours after, when all the neighbors had gone
but Aunt Sally and the old Captain, who stayed to
keep faithful vigil, Mary stole out of her room to
look at the clock. It seemed as if the night would
never end. A dim light burning in the living-room
showed that everything there was unchanged, while
the old clock ticked along with its accustomed clatter
of "All <i>right!</i> All <i>right!</i>" Surely, with the
daylight everything would be all right, and would
awaken to the usual round of life. Anything else
was unbelievable, unthinkable!</p>
<p>On the way back to her room Mary's glance fell
on her mother's sewing basket in its accustomed corner.
A long strip of exquisitely wrought embroidery
lay folded on top. It was the piece which she
had finished for Betty on the day that Mrs. Downs
was taken ill, that afternoon when they sat and
watched the little procession file over the hill to
the grove of cedars. How plainly Mary could recall
the scene. How clearly she could hear her
mother saying, "It is a happy way for the one who<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[149]</SPAN></span>
goes, dear, to go suddenly. It is the way of all
others I would choose for myself."</p>
<p>And then with a force that made her heart give
a great jump and go on throbbing wildly, Mary
realized that she was not dreaming, that her mother
was really gone; that this bit of embroidery with
the needle sticking just where she had left it after
the final stitch, was the last that the patient fingers
would ever do. Dear tired fingers, that through
so many years had wrought unselfishly for her children;
so unfailing in their gentleness, in their
power to comfort!</p>
<p>With a rush of tears that blinded her so that she
could no longer see the beautiful handiwork which
seemed such a symbol of her mother's finished life,
Mary rushed back to her room to throw herself
across the bed again, and sob herself into a state
of exhaustion. Then after <ins title="Transcriber's Note: This word omitted in the original">a</ins> long time, sleep came
mercifully to her relief.</p>
<p>When she awakened, the early light of a June
dawn was stealing into the room, and the birds
were singing jubilantly. She lay there a moment,
wondering why she was so stiff and uncomfortable.
Then she was aware that she was still dressed, and
memory came back in a rush, with a pain so overwhelming
that she felt utterly powerless to get<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[150]</SPAN></span>
up and face the day which lay ahead of her, and
all the stretch of dreary existence beyond it.</p>
<p>An irresistible impulse seemed drawing her
towards her mother's room. Presently she opened
the door a little way and stood looking in. Then
step by step she advanced into the room. It looked
just as it had the day before in its spotless Sabbath
orderliness, except that the rosebuds in the glass
vase on the table had opened into full bloom in the
night. The white dress that Mrs. Ware had worn
the day before lay across a chair, the sleeves still
round and creased with the imprint of the arms that
had slipped out of them.</p>
<p>As Mary stood by the bed, looking down on the
still form with the smile of ineffable peace on its
sweet face, her first thought was that she had never
seen such gentle sleep; and then the knowledge
slowly dawned on her, overwhelmingly, with a
great feeling of awe that stilled her into utter calm,
that that was not her mother lying there; only the
familiar and beloved garment that had clothed her.
She had slipped out of it as her body had slipped
out of the white dress, lying there across the chair.
A holy thing it was, to be sure, hallowed by the
beautiful spirit which had tabernacled in it so long,
and bearing her mother's imprint in every part, as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[151]</SPAN></span>
the white gown still held the imprint of the form
that had worn it; but no more than that.</p>
<p>Somehow there was a deep strange comfort in
the knowledge, even while the mystery of it baffled
her. And her mother's words came back to her as
forcibly as if she were hearing them for the first
time:</p>
<p>"<i>She is still ours. Her love flows out to us just
the same. The separation cannot make her any less
our own! . . . That's all that death is, Mary, just
a going away into another country, as Joyce has
done. . . . A beautiful mystery through which we
pass as through an open gate, with glad surprise at
the things that shall be made plain to us, and with
a great sense of triumph!</i>"</p>
<p>Now, as Mary faced this mystery, a belief began
to grow up in her heart, so soothing, so comforting,
that she felt it was surely heaven-sent. Somewhere
in God's universe, this sunny June morning, her
mother was alive and well. She was loving them
all just as tenderly and deeply as she had loved them
yesterday, when they all worked together, singing
"Happy Day." And just as it would have grieved
her then to have seen them mourning over any sorrow,
so it would grieve her now to know that they
were heart-broken over her going away.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[152]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Mary picked up the white dress with reverent
fingers and laid her cheek against its soft folds a
moment before she hung it away in the closet. Then
she turned again to that other garment which had
clothed her mother so long; the form which was
so like her, and yet so mysteriously different, now
that her warm, living personality no longer filled it.</p>
<p>"Dear," she whispered, her eyes brimming over,
"you were too unselfish to let me see your loneliness
when I wanted to go away to my Happy Valley;
now that you have gone to a happier one to
be with papa, I mustn't think of <i>my</i> part of it, only
of yours."</p>
<p>There was untold comfort in that thought. She
clung to it all through the hours that followed,
through the simple service, and through Jack's going
away, and she brought it out to comfort Norman
when the two were left alone together.</p>
<p>"She's just away," she repeated, trying to console
him with the belief which was beginning to
bring a peace that passed her understanding. Every
room in the house seemed to bear the imprint of
the beloved presence, just as they had done during
those weeks when she waited every day for her
mother to come home from the Downs.</p>
<p>"We must think of her absence in that way," she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[153]</SPAN></span>
repeated, "as if it is only till nightfall. We can
bear almost anything that long, if we take it only
one day at a time. It's when we get to piling up
all the days ahead of us and thinking of the years
that we'll have to do without her that it seems so
unbearable. And you know, Norman, if she were
here she'd say by all means for you to go with
Billy when he comes along with the buggy. She'd
want you to spend all this afternoon in the bright
out of doors instead of grieving here at home."</p>
<p>"But what about leaving you here alone?" asked
Norman, with a new consideration for her which
touched her deeply.</p>
<p>"Oh, I shall be busy every minute of the time
until you get back. I must write to Joyce and Holland.
They'll want to know every little thing. I
feel so sorry for them, so far away—"</p>
<p>"They'll never get done being thankful now, that
they came home last Christmas," said Norman in
the pause that followed her unfinished sentence.</p>
<p>"And I'll never get done being thankful that I
didn't go away," rejoined Mary. "There comes
Billy now. You can hop out and show him what
to do."</p>
<p>It had been arranged that Billy Downs should
stay with them during the few days of Jack's ab<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[154]</SPAN></span>sence,
to keep them company and to do Norman's
chores, which his disabled foot prevented him doing
himself. Soon after dinner the two boys started
off in the old rattle-trap of a buggy to drive along
the shady mountain roads all afternoon in the sweet
June weather, and Mary went to her letter-writing.
It was a hard task, and she was thankful that she
was alone, for time and again in telling of that last
happy day together she pushed the paper aside to
lay her head on the table and sob out, not only her
own grief, but her sympathy for Holland and Joyce
so far away among strangers at this heart-breaking
time. She had one thing to console her which they
had not, and which she treasured as her dearest
memory: her mother's softly spoken commendation,
"You've always been a comfort. I've <i>leaned</i>
on you so."</p>
<p>By the time the boys came back she had regained
her usual composure, for she spent the rest of the
afternoon in the garden, weeding borders and doing
some necessary transplanting, and finding "the
soft mute comfort of green things growing," which
gardens always hold. Next day in folding away
some of her mother's things she came across a yellowed
envelope which contained something of more
permanent consolation than even her garden had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[155]</SPAN></span>
given. It was a copy of Kemble's beautiful poem,
<i>Absence</i>, traced in her mother's fine clear handwriting.
The ink was faded and the margin bore
the date of her father's death. Several of the lines
were underscored, and Mary, reading these in the
light of her own experience, suddenly found the
key to the great courage and serenity of soul with
which her mother had faced the desolation of her
early widowhood.</p>
<div class='poem'>
"<i>What shall I do with all the days and hours</i><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>That must be counted ere I see thy face?</i></span><br/></div>
<div class='center'><br/><b>· · · · · · ·</b></div>
<div class='poem'>
"<i>I'll tell thee; for thy sake I will lay hold</i><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>Of all good aims, and consecrate to thee</i></span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>In worthy deeds, each moment that is told</i></span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>While thou, beloved one! art far from me.</i></span><br/></div>
<div class='center'><br/><b>· · · · · · ·</b></div>
<div class='poem'>
"<i>I will this dreary blank of absence make</i><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>A noble task time . . .</i></span><br/></div>
<div class='center'><br/><b>· · · · · · ·</b></div>
<div class='poem'>
"<i>So may my love and longing hallowed be,</i><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>And thy dear thought an influence divine.</i>"</span><br/></div>
<p>Up till this moment there had been one element
in Mary's grief which she had not recognized
plainly enough to name. That was a sort of pity
for the incompleteness of her mother's life; the
bareness of it. The work-worn hands folded in
their last rest seemed infinitely pathetic to her, and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[156]</SPAN></span>
some of her hardest crying spells had been when
she thought how little they had grasped of the good
things of life, and how they had been taken away
before she had a chance to fill them herself as she
had so long dreamed of doing. But now, in the
light of these underscored lines, the worn hands
no longer looked pathetic. They seemed rather to
have been folded with a glad sense of triumph that
they had made such "a noble task time" out of the
dreary blank.</p>
<p>"And I shall do the same," whispered Mary
resolutely, pressing her lips together in a tight line,
as she slipped the paper back into its yellowed envelope
and laid it aside to show it to Jack on his
return.</p>
<p>So many household duties filled her time, that it
was over a week before she resumed her daily trips
to the post-office. The first time she went the old
Captain's first question was:</p>
<p>"Of course you'll stay right on here in Lone-Rock."</p>
<p>"Oh, yes," was the quick answer. "As long
as the boys need me." Then with a wan little smile,
"I've begun to think it was never intended that I
should reach my Promised Land, Captain Doane."</p>
<p>"Does look like it," assented the Captain gravely.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[157]</SPAN></span>
"About everything there is has stepped in to stop
you. Well, your staying here is surely Lone-Rock's
gain."</p>
<p>"I shall certainly try to make it so," was Mary's
answer. "Next week I'm going to start a cooking
class for the little Mexican girls. Mamma and I
had been talking it over for several weeks, and she
was so interested in the plan that I couldn't bear
not to carry it out now, for it was her idea. We
found ten that will be glad to learn. I'm to have
the class in our kitchen, and Mr. Moredock has
promised to donate the materials for the first half-term
and Mr. Downs for the second. I'm going
down to the store now to order the first lot."</p>
<p>"Make Pink donate something, too," suggested
the Captain.</p>
<p>"Oh, he has, already. He's given a keg of nails
and some tools to Norman and Billy, so that they
can teach practical carpentry to some of the Mexican
boys by showing them how to patch up their
leaky shanties. Norman is a first-class carpenter
for his age. It was Pink's suggestion that they
should do that. I'm so grateful to him for getting
Norman interested in something of the sort. It
seemed as if he could never get over the dreadful
shock—and—everything."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[158]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I know," nodded the Captain, understandingly.
"And there's nothing like using your hands for
other people to lift the load off your own heart."</p>
<p>The lessons in cooking and carpentry were only a
few of the things that went to the making of "a
noble task time" out of the little mother's absence.
They kept her always in their lives by loving mention
of her name, quoting her daily, recalling this
preference and that wish, and settling everything
by the question "would mamma want us to do it?"
And gradually time brought its slow healing, as
God has mercifully provided it shall, to all wounds,
no matter how deep, and the daily round of living
went on.</p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" /><h2>PART II</h2><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_159" id="Page_159">[159]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_160" id="Page_160">[160]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class='center'>
<i>THE TORCH</i></div>
<div class='poem'>
<i>Make me to be a torch for feet that grope<br/>
Down Truth's dim trail; to bear for wistful eyes<br/>
Comfort of light; to bid great beacons blaze,<br/>
And kindle altar fires of sacrifice.<br/>
Let me set souls aflame with quenchless zeal<br/>
For high endeavors, causes true and high.<br/>
So would I live to quicken and inspire,<br/>
So would I, thus consumed, burn out and die.</i><br/></div>
<div class='right'>
<span style="margin-right: 6em;"><i>Albion Fellows Bacon.</i></span></div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_161" id="Page_161">[161]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>PART II</h2>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER I</h2>
<h3>BETTY'S WEDDING</h3>
<p>Spring had come to Lloydsboro Valley earlier
than usual. Red-bud trees glowed everywhere, and
wild plum and dogwood and white lilac were all in
bridal array. At The Locusts the giant trees which
arched over the long avenue had not yet hung out
their fragrant pennons of bloom, but old Colonel
Lloyd, sauntering down towards the gate, was clad
in a suit of fresh white duck. Usually he waited
until the blossoming of the locusts gave the signal
for donning such attire.</p>
<p>As he neared the gate he quickened his pace, for
he had caught sight of a slim girlish figure hurrying
along the path from Oaklea, and a graceful little
hand waved him a greeting. It was Lloyd, coming
home for the daily visit which she had never failed
to make since her wedding day, six months before.</p>
<p>"Good mawning, grandfathah deah," she called<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_162" id="Page_162">[162]</SPAN></span>
gaily from a distance. Then added as she joined
him and lifted her face for the customary kiss,
"How comes it that you are all diked up in yoah
white clothes so early in the season? Don't you
know that we haven't had blackberry wintah yet,
and it's bound to turn cold again when they bloom?
Or have you heard so much about the wedding that
you just naturally put on white?"</p>
<p>The old Colonel playfully pinched her cheek, and
linking his arm in hers, turned to go back toward
the house with her.</p>
<p>"Well, Mrs. Rob Moore, if you must know, my
actions are guided by the thermometer and not by
the almanac, and I haven't heard much about this
wedding, except that a young Lochinvar has come
out of the West to carry away our little Betty before
we are ready to give her up. It's too much to lose
you both within half a year of each other."</p>
<p>"How utterly you have lost me!" teased Lloyd.
"You see me mawning, noon and night. When
I'm not at The Locusts you're at Oaklea, or at the
othah end of the telephone wiah. Heah I am, come
to spend the whole live-long day with you, and you
say you have lost me. Own up, now. Honest!
I'm yoah same little girl that I've always been. I
haven't changed one bit."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_163" id="Page_163">[163]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I know," he admitted, smiling down affectionately
into the glowing face lifted to his. "It might
have been worse. But it will be losing Betty in
reality when <i>she</i> goes. Arizona is a far country.
I wish that young jackanapes had never seen her.
There are plenty of fine fellows back here in Kentucky
she might have had, and then we'd have had
her where we could see her once in a while. How
long has it been since she came to The Locusts to
live?"</p>
<p>"Twelve yeahs, grandfathah," said Lloyd, after
a pause, in which she counted backward. "She's
been just like a real sistah to me, and I feel worse
than you do about giving her up. Lone-Rock does
have a dreadfully dismal fo'saken sawt of sound.
But I can ovahlook that for Jack Ware's sake. He's
such a splendid fellow."</p>
<p>The Colonel made no answer to that, for he fully
agreed with her, but changing the subject said in
an aggrieved tone, "I suppose that even the few
days that are left to us will be so taken up with
folderols and preparations that we'll scarcely see
her. It was that way when Eugenia had her wedding
here; caterers and florists turning the house
upside down. And it was the same way with yours.
So many people in the house always going and com<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_164" id="Page_164">[164]</SPAN></span>ing,
so many things to be planned and discussed
and decided, that I scarcely got a word in edgeways
with you for a whole week before."</p>
<p>"It will not be that way this time," Lloyd answered.
"It has been less than a yeah since Jack's
mothah died, so Betty wouldn't have anything but
a very quiet affair on that account. It is to be so
simple and so different from any wedding that
you've evah seen that you'll nevah know it's going
to take place till it is all ovah. There's to be no
flurry or worry about anything. Mothah wanted
to make a grand occasion of it, but Betty wouldn't
let her. There'll not be moah than half a dozen
guests."</p>
<p>They had reached the house by this time, and on
again being assured that Lloyd intended to remain
all day, the Colonel left her and turned back to take
his usual morning walk, which her coming had interrupted.
The telephone bell rang just as she
entered the door, so Lloyd ran up-stairs to her own
room, knowing that her mother would be busy for
a few minutes with giving the daily household
orders. Lloyd's own ordering had been done nearly
an hour, for Rob's business necessitated an early
breakfast to enable him to catch the eight o'clock
car into the city. He did not return until six, so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_165" id="Page_165">[165]</SPAN></span>
she could stay away from home any day she chose,
with a clear conscience. She took her housekeeping
seriously, however, and had turned out to be
a most capable and thorough-going little housekeeper,
but with experienced servants who had
taken charge of Oaklea for years her cares were
not heavy.</p>
<p>Her room had been kept for her, just as she had
used it, all through her girlhood, and Mom Beck
put fresh flowers in it every day. Lloyd always
darted in for a quick look around, even when she
came for only a short while. There was a glass
bowl of pink hyacinths on her desk this morning,
and she sat down to make a list of several things
which she wanted to suggest for the coming event.
Presently there was a rustle of stiffly starched skirts
in the hall, and she looked up to see Mom Beck
in the doorway. The old black face was beaming
as she called: "How's my honey chile this
mawnin'?" Then without waiting for an answer,
she added, "Miss Betty said to tell you she's up
in the attic rummagin', and wants you to come up
right away."</p>
<p>Passing on down the hall, Lloyd paused beside
her mother, who sat with telephone receiver to her
ear, long enough to seize her in an overwhelming<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_166" id="Page_166">[166]</SPAN></span>
embrace that muffled the conversation for an instant,
then hurried up the attic stairs to find her
old playmate. The little dormer windows were all
thrown open, and the morning sun streamed in
across the motley collection of chests, old furniture
and the attic treasures of several generations.</p>
<p>On a camp-stool in front of a little old leather
trunk, sat Betty. It was the same shabby trunk that
had held all her earthly possessions when she left
the Cuckoo's Nest years before, and she was packing
it with some of those same keepsakes to take
with her on her wedding journey to her new home
in the far West. A bright bandanna was knotted
into a cap to cover her curly brown hair, and a long
gingham apron protected her morning dress from
the attic dust.</p>
<p>Somehow, as she sat over the old trunk, carefully
folding away the relics of her childhood, she
looked so like the little Betty who had fared forth
alone from the Cuckoo's Nest to the long ago house-party
at The Locusts, that Lloyd exclaimed aloud
over the resemblance. The three years of teaching
at Warwick Hall had given her a certain grown-up
sort of dignity, added a sweet seriousness to the
always sweet face; but the wistful brown eyes and
sensitive little mouth wore the same trustfulness of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_167" id="Page_167">[167]</SPAN></span>
expression that they had worn for the mirror in
the little room up under the eaves at her Cousin
Hetty's.</p>
<div class="figright"> <ANTIMG src="images/i005.jpg" width-obs="278" height-obs="400" alt=""'DO YOU REMEMBER THE FIRST TIME YOU EVER SAW THIS?'"" title=""'DO YOU REMEMBER THE FIRST TIME YOU EVER SAW THIS?'"" /> <span class="caption">"'DO YOU REMEMBER THE FIRST TIME YOU EVER SAW THIS?'"</span></div>
<p>As Lloyd's bright head appeared at the top of
the stairs, Betty glanced up, calling gaily, "You are
just in time, Lloyd, to see the last of these things.
Don't they take you back? Do you remember the
first time you ever saw this?"</p>
<p>She dangled a little white sunbonnet by the
string, and Lloyd, picking her way between boxes
and barrels, reached out her hand for it, then
dropped to a seat on the rug which had been spread
out to receive the contents of the trunk.</p>
<p>"Indeed I do remembah it," she exclaimed.
"You had it on the first time I evah saw you—travelled
in it all the way to Louisville. I was so
scandalized to see you arrive in a sunbonnet, that
I could scarcely keep from letting you know it."</p>
<p>"And this," continued Betty, holding up an old-fashioned
basket of brown willow with two handles
and a lid with double flaps, "this was my travelling
bag. My lunch was in this, and my pass, and five
nickels, and the handkerchief that Davy gave me,
with Red Ridinghood and the wolf printed in each
corner. Here's that self-same handkerchief!" she
cried, lifting the lid to peep in.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_168" id="Page_168">[168]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Scattered all around on the rug at her feet were
many articles to be packed in the trunk, but for the
next half-hour the work went slowly. Each thing
that Lloyd picked up to hand to her suggested so
many reminiscences to them both that they made
little progress. One was a newspaper, bearing the
date of Lloyd's first house-party. It was beginning
to turn yellow, and Lloyd scanned the columns,
wondering why Betty had saved it. Then she
came to a poem marked with a blue pencil, and
cried:</p>
<p>"Oh, Betty! Heah's yoah first published poem!
The one called 'Night.' How wondahful we all
thought it was that you should have something
printed in a real papah, when you were only twelve.
Don't you remembah, you had the measles when
we carried it in to show it to you? But yoah eyes
were so bad you couldn't see, and it was so pitiful.
You asked to feel it. I had to guide yoah poah
little groping fingah down the page and put it on
the spot. It almost broke my heart!"</p>
<p>"I know," answered Betty. "I thought that I
was going to be blind always, and that my long,
long night had begun. And it seemed queer that
the only thing I had ever published should be called
Night. That was a terrible experience."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_169" id="Page_169">[169]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>She laid the paper carefully back into the portfolio
from which it had slipped, and picked up the
next thing, a box of typewritten manuscript.</p>
<p>"My ill-starred novel—my story of Aberdeen
Hall," she laughed. "Don't you remember the
night at the Lindsey cabin when I read it aloud,
and each one of you girls made such a solemn ceremony
of wrapping it up? Gay furnished the box,
Lucy the paper, and Kitty tied it with a fresh pink
ribbon slipped out of her nightgown. And you put
on the big red sealing wax seals."</p>
<p>"With the handle of the old silvah ladle that had
the Harcourt family crest on it," interrupted Lloyd
eagerly. "I can see it now, a daggah thrust
through a crown, and the motto, 'I strive till I
ovahcome!'"</p>
<p>"That was an appropriate motto," laughed Betty.
"It nearly killed me when the novel came back
from the publisher. I'd have burned it on the spot
if it hadn't been for your grandfather. But what
he said encouraged me to put that motto into practice.
I'm glad now that I didn't burn the manuscript,
for I've lived to see its many faults, and to
be thankful that the publishers didn't accept it. I'd
be heartily ashamed now to claim it as mine before
a critical public. But it has much that is good in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_170" id="Page_170">[170]</SPAN></span>
it, and I'll do it over some day and send it out as
it ought to be. In the meantime—"</p>
<p>She interrupted herself with a glad little cry.
"Oh, I didn't tell you. I've been so joyful thinking
that Jack is coming to-night, that I forgot I
hadn't told you my good news. You know I've
been working all winter on a book of school-girl
experiences. Well, I sent it to the publishers several
weeks ago, and I've just had their answer. They
are so pleased with it that they want me to go on
and make a series of them. The letter was lovely.
I'll show it to you when we go down-stairs. It
makes me feel as if fame and fortune might be just
around the corner."</p>
<p>"Oh, Betty!" was the breathlessly joyful answer.
"I'm so <i>glad!</i> I'm so <i>glad!</i> I've always
told you you'd do it some day. It's a pity—"
She stopped herself, then began again. "I was about
to say that it's a pity you're going to be married,
because you may be so taken up with yoah housekeeping
and home-making that you'll nevah have
time for yoah writing. But, on second thought, I
can't say it. I know from experience that having
Rob and a home like mine are bettah than all the
books that anybody could write."</p>
<p>"<i>Jack</i> will never be a hindrance to authorship,"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_171" id="Page_171">[171]</SPAN></span>
asserted Betty positively. "He's already been the
greatest help. He's so proud of everything I write,
and really so helpful in his criticisms that he is a
constant inspiration."</p>
<p>At this mention of him she reached forward and
began to scrabble things hastily into the trunk.</p>
<p>"Here I sit, dawdling along with this packing
as if the morning were not fairly flying by, and
he'll be here on the five o'clock train. There's so
much to do I don't know what to touch first."</p>
<p>Thus inspired to swift action, Lloyd began to
help vigorously, and the pile of relics were soon out
of sight under the travel-worn old lid. Souvenirs
of their boarding-school days at Lloydsboro Seminary,
of Christmas vacations, of happy friendships
at Warwick Hall, went in in a hurry. Her old
tennis racquet, a pennant that Rob had sent her
from college, a kodak album of Keith's that they
had filled together one happy summer, Malcolm's
riding whip, all in at last, locked in and strapped
down, ready for their journey to their new home.</p>
<p>Down-stairs there was other packing to do, but
Mrs. Sherman was attending to that with the assistance
of Mom Beck and Alec. All the stores of
household linen, which was her gift to her beloved
god-daughter, from whom she was parting so re<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_172" id="Page_172">[172]</SPAN></span>luctantly,
were carefully folded away. The chest
of silver from Papa Jack, all the collection of bric-a-brac
and fancy work sent in by many friends in
the Valley, Lloyd's gift, a Persian rug, and the old
Colonel's, a large box of carefully selected books,
had already been shipped to Lone-Rock, to transform
the plain old living-room into a thing of
beauty. The etching which the Walton girls sent
would help largely in that transforming process,
also the beautiful painting of beech trees which Mrs.
Walton gave, knowing that Betty loved the stately
old trees as dearly as did she herself.</p>
<p>It was Betty's great regret that The Beeches was
closed at the time and the family all away, for she
longed to have these especial friends with her on
her happy day. Elise was still in school at Warwick
Hall, Mrs. Walton visiting Allison in her beautiful
Washington home, and Kitty had gone to San
Antonio for another visit with Gay Melville at the
post. The wedding was to be so very quiet and
simple that she could not ask any of them to come
so far to be present, but she wished for them all
over and over.</p>
<p>Eugenia would have come had it not been that
it was too far to bring little Patricia for such a
short visit, and she was not willing to leave her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_173" id="Page_173">[173]</SPAN></span>
behind. She wrote a long letter, recalling her own
beautiful wedding, at which Betty had been a
bridesmaid, and added, "If you're only half as
happy as I am, Betty, dear, you'll never regret for
an instant giving up the grand career we all prophesied
for you. But in order to remind you that
it is still possible for you 'to be famous though
married,' Stuart and I are sending you the most
efficient typewriter we can find in the shops. It
has already gone on to await you in Lone-Rock."</p>
<p>Ever since the arrival of the first gift, a little
silver vase from Miss Allison McIntyre, which
would always suggest the donor's love of flowers
and her garden which she shared lavishly with the
whole Valley, Betty had been in a beatific state of
mind over the loving favor showed her by her
friends. Her pleasure reached high tide, however,
when the last one arrived, a box marked from Warwick
Hall. It was from Madam Chartley. The box
was so big that they made all sorts of wild guesses
as to its contents. Layer after layer of paper and
excelsior were lifted out, and all they could find was
more wrappings. At last, from the very centre,
Alec lifted out a fragile cup and saucer, which Betty
recognized with a cry of astonishment and delight.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_174" id="Page_174">[174]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"One of the ancestral teacups! I didn't suppose
Madam would part with one of them for anybody!"</p>
<p>She turned the bit of delicate china so that Mrs.
Sherman could see the crest, and the motto, "I
keep tryste." The note folded inside brought happy
tears to her eyes, for it said that she was the only
one to whom one of these treasured heirlooms had
been given. Madam felt deeply that a spiritual
kinship existed between her old ancestor Edryn and
the little friend who had kept tryst so faithfully in
all things.</p>
<p>Jack came at five o'clock. He was to be the guest
of Oaklea, but most of his time was spent at The
Locusts. That night, when moonlight and springtime
filled the valley with ethereal whiteness and
sweetness, he and Betty sat out on the porch. Three
generations of Romance made enchanted ground of
the whole place. In the library an older Jack and
Elizabeth sat recalling the night like this when they
had entered <i>their</i> Arcady. Outside, under the arching
locusts, up and down, up and down, paced the
old Colonel in the moonlight. But not alone; for
every lilac-laden breeze that stirred the branches
whispered softly, "<i>Amanthis! Amanthis!</i>"</p>
<p>Once Jack looked at Betty, sitting beside him in
the broad shaft of moonlight, its glory streaming<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_175" id="Page_175">[175]</SPAN></span>
across her white dress and fair face and said, "It's
like that song, 'Oh, fair and sweet and holy,' out
here. Why couldn't we have the wedding on the
porch, where I first saw you, instead of in the
house? Right here in this moonlight that makes
you look like a snowdrop."</p>
<p>"Would you really like to have it out here?"
asked Betty, pleased by the idea herself and pleased
because he suggested it. "It would be a very simple
matter to have it so, and there'll be nobody
critical enough among our few guests to call us
sentimental if we do."</p>
<p>So it came about that the wedding next night
was the simplest and most beautiful that any one
there had ever witnessed. Besides the two families,
Miss Allison and Alex Shelby were the only guests;
Alex, because of the part he had played in restoring
Jack to health, and Miss Allison, because no occasion
in the Valley seemed quite complete without
her. She had been too closely bound up with all
the good times of Betty's little girl days and her
happy maidenhood, not to be present at this time.</p>
<p>Betty had said, "I want my last evening at The
Locusts to be just like the first one that I ever spent
here, in one way. Then Lloyd sang and played on
her harp. I've missed it so much since she took<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_176" id="Page_176">[176]</SPAN></span>
it over to Oaklea. I'd love to have the memory
of her music one of the last that I carry away with
me."</p>
<p>So that night, when she stepped out on the porch
all dressed for her bridal, she found the harp standing
in one corner, gleaming in the moonlight like
burnished gold. Fair and tall, it impressed her as
it had done when it first struck her childish fancy,
that its strings had just been swept by some one
of the Shining Ones beyond, who were a part of
the Pilgrim's dream. She was standing beside it
when Lloyd and Rob and Jack walked over from
Oaklea. Her filmy white dress, exquisitely cloud-like
and dainty, was as simple and girlish as the
one she had worn the night before; but this time
Jack did not compare her to a snowdrop. The
moonlight gave such an unearthly whiteness to her
gown, such a radiance to her upturned face, that
he, too, thought of the Pilgrim's dream, and likened
her to one of the Shining Ones herself.</p>
<p>With that thought came the memory of a beloved
voice as he had heard it for the last time at
the end of a perfect Sabbath, singing of those "Angels
of Light," that had been so very real to him
since they first trailed comfort through his earliest
lullabies. Man as he was, something like a poignant<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_177" id="Page_177">[177]</SPAN></span>
ache seemed to grip his throat till he could not speak
for a moment, because "the little mother" was
having no part in this, the crowning happiness of
his life.</p>
<p>Later, Miss Allison and Alex dropped in as informally
as if they had come to make an ordinary
evening call, and they all sat talking awhile. Then
Lloyd took her place at the harp and sang the songs
that Betty loved best, till the moon rose high
enough to send a flood of silvery light between the
tall white pillars. There was a little stir around
the hall door, and Lloyd, seeing the colored servants,
who had gathered there to listen, step back
respectfully, gave a signalling nod. The old minister,
who had just arrived by the side door, came
out past them.</p>
<p>Lloyd's fingers went on touching the harp-strings,
so softly that it seemed as if a wandering breeze
had tangled in them. Every one rose as the minister
came out, and Jack, taking Betty by the hand,
led her directly to him. There was no need of book
to prompt the silver-haired old pastor. He had
joined too many lives in the course of his long ministry,
not to know every word of the solemn ritual.</p>
<p>There in the fragrant stillness of the moon-flooded
place, with the odor of the lilacs and the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_178" id="Page_178">[178]</SPAN></span>
snowy wild-plum blossoms entrancingly sweet, and
the melody dropping softly from the harp-strings
like a fall of far-off crystal bells, they gave themselves
to each other:</p>
<p>"I, John Alwyn, take thee, Elizabeth Lloyd."</p>
<p>"I, Elizabeth Lloyd, take thee, John Alwyn."</p>
<p>"Until death us do part."</p>
<p>It was all so sacred and beautiful and still, that
even Rob felt the tears start to his eyes, and no
one moved for a full moment after the benediction.
Even then there was not the usual buzz of congratulations
that always follows such a ceremony;
but the tender embraces and heartfelt hand-clasps
showed that the spell of the solemn scene was still
upon them.</p>
<p>Suddenly lights streamed out through all the
windows, the dining-room doors were thrown wide
open, and Alec bowed the party in to the bridal
repast. It, too, was as simple as all that had gone
before, save for the towering cake in the centre.</p>
<p>"We just had to have that a mammoth and a
gorgeous affair," explained Lloyd, "to send around
to all Betty's admiring friends and old pupils who
could not be asked to the ceremony. We'll be busy
for a week sending off the little boxes."</p>
<p>"No," she replied later, to Alex Shelby, "Betty<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_179" id="Page_179">[179]</SPAN></span>
wouldn't have any of the usual charms and frills,
like 'something borrowed, something blue.' She
says she's lost faith in them since so many of them
that she's known of at different weddings have
failed to come true. Besides, everybody heah has
their fate already settled. We all know about yoah
engagement to Gay, even if it hasn't been announced.
You'll be the next to go. You don't need
a ring in a cake, or the bride's bouquet thrown over
the bannistah to tell you <i>that</i>."</p>
<p>Later, when it was time to start to the station,
and Betty had joined them again in her travelling
dress, the old Colonel looked out to see what was
delaying the carriage.</p>
<p>"It's not coming at all, grandfathah deah," explained
Lloyd. "The baggage has gone on ahead
and Betty wants to walk. She said she'd rathah
go that way, just as if she were only saying good
night to you and mothah and Papa Jack, and would
be back in a little while. She doesn't want it to
seem like a long good-bye. She wants her last look
at you all to be heah at home."</p>
<p>But, in spite of everybody's efforts to make it
appear that this was just a casual going away, only
a temporary separation, Betty found the parting
almost more than she could bear. She clung to her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_180" id="Page_180">[180]</SPAN></span>
god-mother a moment at the last, wanting to sob
out all her love and gratitude for the beautiful
years she was leaving behind her, but there were
no words deep enough. Her last kiss was given in
silence more eloquent than speech. At the bottom
of the steps she whisked away the tears which would
gather despite her brave resolve to fight them back,
and turned for one more look at the House Beautiful
before she left it to go farther on her pilgrim
way.</p>
<p>There they stood, the three who had filled her
life so full, who had taken the place of father and
mother and indulgent grandfather in her life. She
smiled bravely as she gave them a parting wave
of her hand. She could not let tears dim her last
sight of those dear faces. Another wave for Mom
Beck and Alec Walker and old Aunt Cindy, who
stood behind them calling their blessings and good
wishes after her. Then she went on with the
others.</p>
<p>The moonlight filtered down through the trees,
casting swaying shadows on the long white avenue.
Rob, walking ahead with Lloyd, looked back when
they came to the "measuring tree," to say to Miss
Allison and Alex, who were just behind:</p>
<p>"It doesn't seem natural for a crowd of this<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_181" id="Page_181">[181]</SPAN></span>
size to start out on a night like this in such a quiet
way. We always used to sing. Strike up, Alex!"</p>
<p>Instantly there was wafted back to the watchers
on the porch the words of a familiar old song:</p>
<div class='poem'>
"It was from Aunt Dinah's quilting party<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">I was seeing Nellie home."</span><br/></div>
<p>How many scores of times had that song echoed
through the valley! They had sung it crunching
through the snow with their skates on their shoulders;
they had hummed it strolling through starry
August nights when the still air was heavy with the
smell of dew-laden lilies. Now, once more they
sang it, like boys and girls together again, and Betty
wiped her eyes with a little thrill of pleasure when
Jack's voice joined in the chorus. She had never
heard him sing before and she did not know that he
had such a deep, sweet voice. It pleased her, too,
to know that he was familiar with the song and
could join in with the others as readily as if he had
always had a part in her happy past.</p>
<p>At the gate she turned for one more look at the
house, with its lights streaming from every window,
and wondered when she would ever see it
again.</p>
<p>"But no matter how long it may be," she thought,
"I can carry the cheer of those lights with me al<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_182" id="Page_182">[182]</SPAN></span>ways,
wherever I go. It's been such a happy, happy
home."</p>
<p>When they reached the station there were only
a few moments to wait for the train. She stood
holding Lloyd's hand in silence while the others
talked, until they heard it rumbling down the track.
It was a fast express that stopped only by special
order, and then only long enough to throw the
trunks on, so the leave-taking was over in a rush.
In another instant she was sitting with her face
pressed against the window pane, peering out for
a last glimpse of the place. She saw just one quickly
vanishing light as they sped by, and whispered,
"Good-bye, dear Valley."</p>
<p>A sudden feeling of homesickness took possession
of her for one long moment. Then Jack's hand
closed over hers, holding it in a warm, strong clasp,
and she knew that he understood just what that
parting meant to her. Instantly there sprang up
in her heart the knowledge that all she had left behind
was as nothing to the love and sympathy that
was to enfold her henceforth.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_183" id="Page_183">[183]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER II</h2>
<h3>TOWARDS THE CANAAN OF HER DESIRE</h3>
<p>In Phil Tremont's office desk, in an inner drawer
reserved for private papers, lay a package of letters
fastened together by a broad rubber band. "From
the Little Vicar," it was labelled, and Mary's astonishment
would have been great, could she have
known that every letter she had ever written him
was thus preserved. He had kept the first ones,
written in a childish, painstaking hand, because they
chronicled the doings of the family at Ware's Wigwam
in such an amusing and characteristic way.
The letters after that time had been few and far
between until her final return to Lone-Rock, but
each one had been kept for some different reason.
It had contained a particularly laughable description
of some of her Warwick Hall escapades, or
some original view of life and the world in general
which made it worth preserving.</p>
<p>Then when Mrs. Ware's letters ceased, and at
Phil's urgent request Mary took up her mother's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_184" id="Page_184">[184]</SPAN></span>
custom of writing regularly to him, he kept them
because they revealed so much of herself. So brave,
so womanly, so strong she had grown, bearing her
great sorrow as the Jester did his hidden sword,
to prove that "undaunted courage was the jewel of
her soul." All during the lonely summer after her
mother's death he expected to go to see her in the
fall, but the work which held him in Mexico was
not finished, and too much depended upon its successful
completion for him to ask for leave of absence.</p>
<p>Then, just as he was about to start back to the
States, his chief was taken ill, and asked him to
stay and fill his place in another engineering enterprise
which he had made a contract for. It was
an opportunity too big for Phil to thrust aside, even
if his sense of obligation had not been so great to
the man who had helped make him what he was.
So he consented to stay on another year. The place
to which he was sent, where the great new dam
was to be constructed, was further in the interior.
His papers, brought over on mule back, were a week
old when they reached him, and Mary's letters attained
an importance they might not have had
otherwise, had he been in a less lonely region.</p>
<p>It was with great satisfaction that he heard of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_185" id="Page_185">[185]</SPAN></span>
Jack's marriage. He felt that Mary would be more
satisfied to stay on in Lone-Rock indefinitely now
that she had Betty's companionship. Her letters
were enthusiastic about the new sister, whom she
had long loved, first with the admiration of a little
girl for an older one, then with that of a pupil for
an adored teacher. Now they seemed of the same
age, and of the same mind about essential things,
especially the pedestal on which they both placed
Jack.</p>
<p>Betty fitted into the family as beautifully as if she
had always been a part of it, Mary wrote soon after
her arrival. She loved Lone-Rock the moment she
laid eyes on it, and made friends with everybody
right away. She thought it an ideal place in which
to write, and already was at work on the series
which the publishers had asked for. Norman was
"simply crazy" about her, and Jack was so happy
and proud that it did one's heart good to see him.</p>
<p>As for Mary herself, it was easy for Phil to see
the vast difference that Betty's coming had made
in her life. He laid these letters aside with the others
as they came, thankful for the happy spirit that
breathed through them, for now he was convinced
that she "really felt the gladness she had only
feigned before." She was all aglow once more with<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_186" id="Page_186">[186]</SPAN></span>
her old hopes and ambitions. Despite her efforts
to hide it he had discerned how dreary the days had
been for her hitherto, and now he was glad he
could think of her with the background she pictured
for him. Betty's coming had brightened it
wonderfully. But just as he was beginning to be
sure she was satisfied and settled, a little note came
to disturb his comfort in that belief. It was evidently
scrawled in haste and began abruptly without
address or date.</p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>"'<i>And it came to pass . . . when the cloud was
taken up . . . they journeyed!</i>' Oh, Phil, the signal
to move on has come at last! I have no idea
what it will lead to. It may be to the wells of some
Elim, it may be to that part of the wilderness
'where there is no water to drink.' But wherever
it may be I'm convinced that Providence is pointing
the way, for the call came without my lifting so
much as a little finger. It came through Madam
Chartley. I'm to be secretary for a friend of hers,
a Mrs. Dudley Blythe of Riverville, at a big salary—at
least it seems big to me—and I'm leaving in
the morning. That's all I know now, but I'll write
you full particulars as soon as I'm settled.</p>
<p>"Manuella, the clever little Mexican maid who<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_187" id="Page_187">[187]</SPAN></span>
has tided us over various emergencies, is coming
to help Betty with the work, so that the writing may
not be interfered with. Yours, once more on the
march towards the Canaan of her desire,</p>
<div class='right'>
<span style="margin-right: 2em;">"<span class="smcap">M. W.</span>"</span><br/></div>
</div>
<p>The next was a note scribbled at some junction
near the end of her journey.</p>
<div class="blockquot"><p>"Five hours late, so we've missed connection and
are side-tracked here, waiting for the fast express
to pass us. Nothing at all has happened as there
usually does on my travels, and I've met no interesting
people. But I've had a really thrilling time
just guessing what my future is to be like. I've
imagined Mrs. Dudley Blythe to be every kind of
a woman that would be likely to employ a secretary,
from a stern-eyed suffragette to a modern Mrs. Jellyby
interested in the heathen. All I've had to build
on was Madam Chartley's night letter and Mrs.
Blythe's telegram in answer to mine, and naturally
that was slim material.</p>
<p>"What I'm hoping is, that Mrs. Blythe is a grand
society dame, who needs a secretary to attend to her
invitations and list of engagements. I'd like for
her to be that, or else a successful writer who<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_188" id="Page_188">[188]</SPAN></span>
wanted me to type her manuscript. It would be
so lovely to be behind the scenes at the making of
a book, and maybe to meet a lot of literary lions at
close range. I've blocked out enough scenes from
those two situations to fill a two-volume Duchess
novel. But, in order to keep from being too greatly
disappointed, I tell myself that it's not at all probable
that Mrs. Blythe will be either of those things.
Most likely she's in a big mail-order business of
some kind that requires a large correspondence, and
I'll be tamely quoting prices on hats, hair-goods or
imported trimmings for the next dozen years. I
am 'minded that:</p>
<div class='poem'>
"'There are two moments in a diver's life.<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">One when, a beggar, he prepares to plunge,</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">One when, a prince, he rises with his pearl.</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;"><i>Festus, I plunge!</i>'</span><br/></div>
<p>"More anon.
<span class="smcap">Mary.</span>"<br/></p>
</div>
<div class="blockquot"><br/><br/><div class='right'>
"June 15, <span class="smcap">Riverville</span>.<br/></div>
<p>"Here I am, bobbing up serenely with <i>something</i>,
but still unable to say whether it be pearl or
pebble. Mrs. Blythe is not the grand personage I
pictured her to be, for there was no liveried footman
to meet me at the station, no carriage in waiting.
Nor is she an author. Mrs. Crum, the landlady
of this caravansary, told me that. I rattled<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_189" id="Page_189">[189]</SPAN></span>
up in a 'bus to the number of the house given in
Mrs. Blythe's telegram, and found it to be a comfortable
looking boarding-house on a quiet side
street, shaded by scraggly old sycamores. Mrs.
Blythe had engaged a room for me here, and left
a note telling me where and how to find her in the
morning.</p>
<p>"It was so near supper-time that Mrs. Crum had
to go right down-stairs before I could ask any more
questions, and I followed in a very few moments.
I am disappointed in one thing. I had hoped to be
in an interesting private family. I had hoped that
Mrs. Blythe would want me to stay in her house,
but I think I shall like it here.</p>
<p>"My room is big and airy and simply furnished,
the supper was good, and as far as I can see I'm
lots better off than Jo was in 'Little Women,' when
she left home to be a governess. For one thing,
there is no old bearded professor in the background
to work on one's sympathies and get interested in,
in lieu of some one better. Of course Professor
Baher was dear in lots of ways, but I never could
forgive Jo for marrying that bewhiskered old <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'Tueton'">Teuton</ins>.</p>
<p>"So far as I have discovered, the boarders are
all widows and orphans, though the oldest orphan is<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_190" id="Page_190">[190]</SPAN></span>
old enough to vote, and is a reporter on the Riverville
<i>Herald</i>. He sat next to me at the table, at
supper, and I found out from him that my first
guess was partly correct, even if there was no liveried
footman to meet me at the station. Mrs.
Blythe <i>is</i> one of the social leaders of Riverville and
has a lovely home. But this city isn't large enough
to justify any one's keeping a social secretary. He
said so. It's just a big, commonplace, hustling manufacturing
town like a hundred others in the middle
West. I didn't like to ask any personal questions
about Mrs. Blythe of <i>Orphant Annie</i>. (That's the
name I couldn't help giving the young reporter in
my own mind. He was introduced as Mr. Sandford
Berry.) He looks the character to perfection;
sort of old for his years, spry and capable, as if he'd
spent his youth in doing the chores and shooing the
hens away. Besides, he gave me a lot of wise advice,
as if he were a full-fledged man of the world
and I a little hayseed from the West who didn't
know enough to get out of the way of a go-cart.
He has pale blue pop eyes, and an alert little blond
mustache, and his whole air seems to say, 'The
gobelins'll git you, if you don't watch out.'</p>
<p>"He took it for granted that I knew all about
my future employer, and, of course, I didn't tell<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_191" id="Page_191">[191]</SPAN></span>
him any better. I just tried in a roundabout way
to lead him on to talk of her. He is very enthusiastic
about her work, though I gathered only a
vague idea of what it is, despite my clever man[oe]uvring
to find out. He called her a grand little
woman. As he has interviewed her several times
he knows her personally. What he said was certainly
encouraging, but he finished his supper so
soon after he began to talk about her that I came
up-stairs still knowing very little more than when
I went down.</p>
<p>"A street light glimmered in the front windows,
so that I did not turn on the gas at first, but sat
looking down at the people strolling along the pavement
below. The house stands very close to the
street, so that I could hear everything any one said
in passing, and it seemed to bring me right into the
thick of things, as I so often wished to be, back
there in the desert. The warm, wet smell of the
freshly sprinkled streets, the whiff of an occasional
cigar, the sound of a street piano in the next block,
all seemed so strange yet so friendly and sociable.
It made me feel for a little while—oh, I can hardly
explain it—as if the old Mary Ware that I used
to be was a million miles away, and as if the Mary
Ware sitting here in Riverville was an entirely dif<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_192" id="Page_192">[192]</SPAN></span>ferent
person. I couldn't make it seem possible that
the 'me' who was sitting there in the hot June
dusk, looking down on the lively streets, was the
same person who only a few days before had no
other excitement in life than making Jack's coffee
or ironing Norman's shirts back in the hills of
Arizona.</p>
<p>"I wasn't homesick or lonesome in the least,
but I had such a queer, untied, set-adrift sensation,
like the man must have had who wrote that hymn,
'Lo, on a narrow neck of land, 'Twixt two unbounded
seas I stand.' The yesterdays are one sea,
and the to-morrows another, and me, waiting between
them, just a scrap of humanity—a stranger
in a strange city—wondering and wondering and
wondering what the next day would bring.</p>
<p>"Then I began to be almost afraid of what I'd
undertaken, and all of a sudden grew so cold and
depressed that I wished I was back in my own little
room in Lone-Rock. The shutters of the back
window had been closed all this time, and when I
got up to light the gas and write to Jack of my
safe arrival, I opened them to see what kind of an
outlook I was to have from that window. You can
imagine my surprise when I found that it gave me
a glimpse of the river. Such a wide, full, sweeping<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_193" id="Page_193">[193]</SPAN></span>
river, with just enough of a young moon over it
to define its banks, and remind me of the beautiful
silvery Potomac that I used to watch from my
window at Warwick Hall.</p>
<p>"A big steamboat came gliding around the bend,
with a deep musical whistle that sent the same kind
of an echo booming along the water, and there were
lights twinkling from every deck and from the
wharves along shore to which it was headed. Somehow
it made me think of a song that we used to sing
at the Wigwam, and that Holland always sang
wrong, for some unaccountable reason insisting on
saying 'shining' instead of 'margin.'</p>
<div class='center'>
"'At the <i>shining</i> of the river, lay we every burden down.'<br/></div>
<p>"The wide silvery tracks that the crescent moon
and the wharf lights made reassured me, and I
stopped worrying about the future, and laid my
burden of apprehension and depression right down,
and just sat and enjoyed the sight. Presently I
saw a little launch put out from the wharf and go
chugging merrily over towards the far side, and
suddenly I realized that that other shore was Kentucky.
I was in sight of my Promised Land, although
my particular portion of it was several hundred
miles away. I had been so occupied with other<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_194" id="Page_194">[194]</SPAN></span>
things that I had forgotten what part of the map I
was on.</p>
<p>"I stood right up, so excited that I could hardly
keep from squealing and whirling around on my
toes, as I used to do. My first impulse was to run
and tell somebody of my discovery. Then I remembered
with a sort of shock that there wasn't anybody
I could tell. Not a soul in the whole city who
<i>cared</i>. For a moment that thought made me utterly
and wretchedly homesick. But it all passed
away the moment I began my letter to Jack and
Betty. I think the reason that this epistle to you has
grown longer and more garrulous than usual, is
because you have assured me so often of your interest
in all my comings and goings, and it seems
so good to pour out everything to somebody who
cares to hear. So, I am sure, you will rejoice with
me in the discovery that my back window looks
away to the dim shores of my Promised Land, and
that that view will help me 'to hold out faithful to
the end,' as old Brother Petree used to say in prayer
meeting."</p>
</div>
<div class="blockquot"><br/><br/>
<div class='right'>
"June 22.<br/></div>
<p>"I didn't intend to write so soon again, but your
letter has just come with all those kodak pictures<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_195" id="Page_195">[195]</SPAN></span>
of your bachelor quarters, and the big dam, and
the different views of your mountain background.
I am so glad to have them, especially the ones that
have <i>you</i> in them, and most especially that one of
you in the camp chair with the hat on the back of
your head. You look exactly as if you were about
to speak, and I have stood that one on my table,
and am looking at it now as I write. I am glad
you sent it, for really I am becoming so engrossed
with my new work, that I need some reminder of
my past life to keep me from forgetting what manner
of person I used to be. I have had such an
absorbing week.</p>
<p>"To begin with, I found that Mrs. Blythe, who
is comparatively a young woman, although she has
two sons away at school, is one of the old Warwick
Hall girls. She wears the alumni pin, with Edryn's
crest on it and the motto 'I keep tryste.' And she
adores Madam Chartley and everything connected
with the school. After I discovered that I knew
everything would be all right no matter what she
set me to doing.</p>
<p>"She had a dressmaker there fitting a gown for
her, when I was ushered into her room, and there
wasn't a thing in it to suggest her need of a secretary
except a frivolous looking little desk in one<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_196" id="Page_196">[196]</SPAN></span>
corner. She talked to me about Warwick Hall all
the time she was being fitted until a neighbor
dropped in to ask her to pour tea for her at an
informal reception next day. I 'sized her up,' as
the boys say, as a pretty little woman fond of dainty
clothes and good times, one who would always shine
at a social function and be popular because she is
such a winsome, sweet little thing, but not much
more than that.</p>
<p>"When the dressmaker left, Mrs. Blythe crossed
over to the desk and opened it, and it was so chuck
full of papers and letters and business-like looking
legal documents, that they began to pour out all
over the floor.</p>
<p>"She said in a laughing way that that was the
reason she needed another pair of hands, and then
turned and gave me a searching look with those
dark eyes of her, as if she were taking <i>my</i> measure,
and said:</p>
<p>"'I hope that Madam Chartley was not mistaken
and that you will prove equal to the task, for it is
a big undertaking I've called you to help me with—<i>The
awakening of a State!</i>'</p>
<p>"I was as astonished as if a fluffy little kitten
had opened its mouth, and instead of gently mewing,
had roared out, 'Cry havoc and let slip the dogs<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_197" id="Page_197">[197]</SPAN></span>
of war!' Luckily she was so busy sorting the
papers and stuffing them back into pigeon-holes that
she didn't see my face, or she couldn't have gone
on in such a matter of course way to explain what
she wanted me to do. She said I must become so
thoroughly familiar with the situation that I could
answer most of the letters that come to her, without
her dictation, and in order to do that she'd have
to take me over the ground that she had been over,
and let me see for myself just what had aroused
her to undertake the work she was engaged in.
That just as soon as she could give the cook her
daily orders we'd start right out.</p>
<p>"While she put on her hat and little face veil,
she explained that she had become interested in the
first place while taking flowers to a crippled child
in the tenement district. Seeing how absorbed she
seemed in getting her hat and veil on 'just so,' I
couldn't help thinking that she must have taken up
her charities as so many society women do, who
are impulsive and kind-hearted, just as a fad to
help occupy their leisure hours. But it wasn't long
before I found how mistaken I was in my judgment
of her.</p>
<p>"We took a street-car, and on the way she explained
that she was going to show me what might<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_198" id="Page_198">[198]</SPAN></span>
be seen in almost any town of its size in the United
States, and in many of its villages. We stopped
on a shady street corner and passed a row of houses
on a respectable looking street. She told me that
she had grown up in Riverville and had walked up
and down that street nearly every day of her life,
and that she never knew till last year that those
respectable fronts of houses opened on to interiors
and into back yards that were a disgrace to any
civilization. The other property owners on that
block were perfectly horrified when she published a
description of it, with photographs of the worst
spots. It stirred up a great deal of talk and indignation,
but nobody did anything to make it better,
and soon the interest died out and people forgot.</p>
<p>"I wish you could have seen her face when she
told me that and when she said, '<i>But I made up
my mind that I would change conditions if I had to
fight a lifetime and fight single-handed, and I'll
fight to the death!</i>'</p>
<p>"When I saw the determination in her face, not
only did I wonder how I could have been so mistaken
in my first estimate of her, but I felt a queer
responsive thrill at her enthusiasm, that made me
sure she can succeed in anything she attempts.</p>
<p>"Well, I've read of slums and have always taken<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_199" id="Page_199">[199]</SPAN></span>
it as a matter of course that it was one of the evils
to be expected in a large city, but I never thought
to see with my own eyes what I saw that day, in
an ordinary town like Riverville. Maybe living so
long as I have done on the clean, fresh desert and
in the pure air of the hills, made it seem worse to
me, but anybody would have been horrified at what
she showed me. When I exclaimed over the filth
and foul odors, as we picked our way over the ash-piles
and garbage and slimy pools in one back yard,
and said that people might at least keep themselves
clean, even if they were poor, she turned on me,
her eyes fairly blazing.</p>
<p>"'That's what everybody says!' she exclaimed.
'That's why I brought you here, to prove to you
that these tenants are not to blame. Look! This
house was originally built for two families, but <i>ten</i>
families are crowded into it now, with only one
cistern to provide water for the whole lot. And
every drop of it has to be carried to the different
stories in buckets. No wonder they have to be
"sparin' of water," as little Elsie Whayne complained,
when I found her crying over her line full
of yellow-gray, half-clean clothes. She had come
from the country, where she had had an unlimited
supply, and couldn't get used to hoarding every<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_200" id="Page_200">[200]</SPAN></span>
drop. The landlord won't provide city water, and
there is no law to make him do it.'</p>
<p>"As she spoke the nasty, greasy contents of a
dishpan came splashing over the railing of the porch
above us, into the court where we were standing,
and we barely escaped being drenched with it. A
few drops did reach me, and when I expressed my
disgust most forcibly, Mrs. Blythe said apologetically,
'Don't blame the poor woman. She has no
other place to throw it. The landlord won't provide
drains and there is no law to make him do it.
And up-stairs, I am going to show you three rooms
<i>without windows</i>, where people live and eat and
sleep by lamplight, without a ray of sunshine or
a breath of fresh air. All that they get of either
air or light must filter through other stale, overcrowded
rooms. And if you wonder, as I did, why
the landlords do not cut windows in these dark
rooms, and mend the leaky roofs and the dangerous
stairways, you'll find the answer is the same. There
is no law to make them do it. The houses bring
good rents as they stand, and the public is not awake
to the fact that these places in their midst are responsible
for the greater part of infection and disease
that menace the whole town. That is the cause
I am giving myself to, and the cause that I want<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_201" id="Page_201">[201]</SPAN></span>
to make yours also. We must wake up the State.
We must make them pass a law that will wipe out
these plague spots already existing and prevent the
growth of any more. A law that will allow no
renter to make money off a house that is not decent
to shelter human beings.'</p>
<p>"That is a sample of the places she showed me,
places where the plaster was off the walls in great
patches, and the paper hung in greasy tatters, and
where we encountered so many nauseating sights
and smells that by the time we were back at her
house I didn't have any appetite for lunch. She
told me that it affected her that way too, at first,
and it got so that a procession of white-faced, wailing
babies began to appear to her in the dead of
night and cry for her to help them; to give them
a chance to breathe in the stifling midnight, a
chance to claim their birthright of clean water and
air and sun. And she added, 'When you get to
seeing things at night you're ready for work.'</p>
<p>"Already she has written hundreds of letters on
the subject, to individuals and to clubs who have
influence, and I am to help her with hundreds more.
We are to send one to each member of the Legislature.
I think it is great fun to be mixed up with
'affairs of State,' and I shall feel so grand having<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_202" id="Page_202">[202]</SPAN></span>
a hand in writing to senators and representatives.
I'm going with her to some of the near-by towns
to take photographs of the worst places. We're to
have a collection representing every town and city
in the State, and mount them on large posters for
the public to see. That part of the work will be
intensely interesting. I don't mind pounding away
at the typewriter from daylight till dark, but I must
confess to you what I'll not tell any one at home.
The other part of the work, the contact with the
suffering and misery and dirt that we see daily
simply makes me sick.</p>
<p>"I asked <i>Orphant Annie</i> how he supposed a
dainty little woman like Mrs. Blythe stands it, and
he said she had answered that question herself in
a poem that she had written by request for the
Riverville <i>Herald</i>. I was so surprised to know that
she is a poet too, that he said he'd look up the verses
for me. He did, and brought me a copy of them
when he came that night at dinner. He doesn't
seem as pop-eyed now that I know him better, and
he says some very bright things occasionally. This
is the poem. I am sending it so that you'll see how
mistaken I was at first in assuming that Mrs. Blythe
was just a kind-hearted little social butterfly, who
had taken up housing betterment as a fad. Some<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_203" id="Page_203">[203]</SPAN></span>
of the divine fire that inspired the great reformers
of all the ages must burn in her soul, or she couldn't
have written this poem that she calls <i>The Torch</i>.</p>
<div class='poem2'>
"'Make me to be a torch for feet that grope<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Down Truth's dim trail; to bear for wistful eyes</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Comfort of light; to bid great beacons blaze,</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And kindle altar fires of sacrifice!</span><br/>
<br/>
"'Let me set souls aflame with quenchless zeal<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">For great endeavors, causes true and high.</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">So would I live to quicken and inspire,</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">So would I, thus consumed, burn out and die.'</span><br/></div>
<p>"Mr. Berry says that is just what Mrs. Blythe
is, a torch to set others aflame. He has heard her
talk to clubs and societies about her work, and he
says that she is so convincing that before the summer
is over she'll have me blazing like a house afire,
the biggest beacon in the bunch. But I don't think
much of <i>Orphant Annie</i> as a prophet. It is just
one of his ways of always saying the gobelins'll git
you. I know they'll never get me to the extent of
making me 'speak in meetin'.' Now you know
just what it is I have gone into, and can picture the
daily life quite accurately of Yours as ever, Mary
Ware, late of Lone-Rock, now Reformer of Riverville."</p>
</div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_204" id="Page_204">[204]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2>CHAPTER III</h2>
<h3>THE SUPREME CALL</h3>
<p>That was the last letter which Phil received
from Mary for many weeks, although he wrote regularly
to the address she gave of the boarding-house
on the sycamore-shaded street. Several times she
sent a postal with a scribbled line of acknowledgment,
but the days were too full for personal affairs,
and at night she was too tired to attend to her own
correspondence, after pounding on the typewriter so
many hours.</p>
<p>She had attacked her new duties with all the zeal
and force that had characterized her "snake-killings"
on the desert. Habit alone made her do
that, and pride added another motive. She was
determined to justify Madam Chartley's opinion of
her. Not being able to write shorthand she worked
overtime to gain extra speed on the typewriter, so
that she might take dictation directly on the machine.
Now, all the neatness and system which
had made her housekeeping so perfect in its way,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_205" id="Page_205">[205]</SPAN></span>
made her a painstaking and methodical little business
woman. Her neatly typed pages were a joy
to Mrs. Blythe. Her system of filing and indexing
brought order out of confusion in the topsy-turvy
desk, and she soon had the various reports which
they referred to daily, labelled and arranged in the
different pigeon-holes as conveniently as the spice
boxes and cereal jars had been in the kitchen cabinet
at home.</p>
<p>It was not long before Mrs. Blythe began handing
letters over to her as Jack had done, saying
briefly, tell them this or thus, and leaving her to
frame the answer in the best style she could. This
spurred her on to still greater effort, and she made
up her mind to become so familiar with every
branch of the subject that she could give an intelligent
answer to any question that might be asked.
Once she wrote home to Jack:</p>
<p>"I am beginning to see now some of the things
that my Desert of Waiting in Lone-Rock taught
me. I couldn't fill this position half so satisfactorily
if I hadn't had the training that you gave me
in your office in all sorts of business forms and
details. I am especially thankful for the letters you
made me answer in my own words. Mrs. Blythe
turns over two-thirds of her mail to me now to be<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_206" id="Page_206">[206]</SPAN></span>
answered in that way. She has had many invitations
lately from clubs in neighboring towns, asking
her to go and explain what it is she wants them
to do, and she feels that she can't afford to miss
a single opportunity of the kind. Every time she
gives a talk she gets more people interested in the
cause, and they in turn interest other people, and
that sends the ball rolling still farther. Really, it
is getting to be as exciting as a game of 'Prisoners'
Base,' seeing how many we can get on 'our side,'
and when she is out of town and I am left to 'guard
base,' I surely feel as if I am 'It,' and had the whole
responsibility on my shoulders."</p>
<p>It must be confessed that it was Mary's pride in
doing her work well which made her a competent
helper, more than any personal interest which she
took in Mrs. Blythe's plans. After the first round
of visits to the tenements she kept away from them
as much as possible. The first month's salary was
accorded a silent jubilee in her room. Most of it
had to go for board and some few things she
needed, but she started a savings account and locked
away her bank-book with the feeling that she was
laying the corner-stone of her home in the Happy
Valley. True, there wasn't the same joy in planning
for it that there had been when she looked<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_207" id="Page_207">[207]</SPAN></span>
forward to her mother sharing it with her, but it
was with a sense of deep satisfaction that she opened
her account and carried home the little book with
its first entry.</p>
<p>On one of the occasions when Mrs. Blythe was
away from home for several days, an indignant
letter came from some one in a town where she had
spoken the previous week, demanding to know why
she was making such a fight to have a law passed
which would work hardship to worthy landlords
who were good citizens and prominent in all public
charities. It named a man in Riverville as a sample
of the kind of citizen she was trying to injure, and
demanded so threateningly her reasons for doing
so, that Mary was troubled by its covert threats.
Mrs. Blythe would not be back till the end of the
week, Mr. Blythe was in New York, and there was
no one in Riverville whom she knew well enough
to discuss the situation with. After worrying over
it all one day and night, quite unexpectedly she
found out what she wanted to know from Sandford
Berry.</p>
<p>He came out on the side porch where she was
sitting after an early lunch, and paused to light a
cigar. Something prompted her to refer casually
to the man who had been spoken of in the letter as<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_208" id="Page_208">[208]</SPAN></span>
a model citizen, and to ask if the reporter knew
him.</p>
<p>"Oh, yes, he's a charitable old cuss," was Mr.
Berry's elegant answer. "His name leads all the
subscription lists a-going; but I'll give you a tip
on the side, if you're after him to get a bit of local
color for any of your documents. Just make some
excuse to visit some lodging houses he owns on
the corner of Myrtle and Tenth Streets. Diamond
Row they call it, because they say he gets the worth
of his wife's gorgeous diamonds out of it in rents
every year, and she has the most notable ones in
town. It's the worst ever! I don't think Mrs.
Blythe has discovered it yet. I didn't get into it
myself until the other day, when I had to go to
report an accident, but we newspaper men unearth
all the sights that are to be seen, eventually."</p>
<p>"Would it be all right for me to go—I mean
safe?" asked Mary hesitatingly.</p>
<p>"Sure!" was the cheerful answer. "It's safe
as far as the people you'll meet are concerned. I
can't say as much for the germs."</p>
<p>"But I haven't a shadow of excuse for going,"
faltered Mary. "I couldn't walk into a hovel out
of sheer curiosity without some reason for intruding,
any more than I could into a rich person's<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_209" id="Page_209">[209]</SPAN></span>
home. I haven't any more right to do the one than
the other."</p>
<p>"That's what they all say," answered Sandford
Berry. "But there is a difference. You'll find that
those tenants are glad of a chance to tell their
troubles to some one. Oh, of course, they'd spot
you if you went poking in for no reason <i>but</i> curiosity,
but anybody with tact and a desire to get
at the real inwardness of things for the purpose of
bettering them would find a welcome. <i>Those</i> people
know the difference."</p>
<p>He puffed away in silence a moment, considering
a way to help her as he had often helped Mrs.
Blythe, and taking it for granted that Mary was
just as eager for his suggestions as the other one
had been.</p>
<p>"You might tell them you are looking for an
old woman from the country who knits some sort
of lace for sale. There used to be one there. At
least, I've seen an old woman who used to be always
knitting, sitting at a corner window. I don't know
whether she sold it or not, or whether she was from
the country. But it will do for an opening wedge,
and with her to start on you can easily get into
conversation with any of them." Then, as Mary
still hesitated, he added, "If you really want to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_210" id="Page_210">[210]</SPAN></span>
investigate and feel anyways backward about it,
I'll walk down that far with you and show you
where it is. It happens to be on my beat."</p>
<p>Mary really had no wish to go. She shrank from
contact with something which the experienced Mr.
Berry pronounced "the worst ever." But he was
waiting so confidently for her to put on her hat and
accompany him, that there seemed nothing else for
her to do.</p>
<p>"Get an eye on those basement rooms," he advised
her as he left her at the corner of Myrtle and
Tenth Streets, and pointed out the steps leading to
the underground rooms in Diamond Row. With
the helpless feeling of one who cannot swim, yet
is left to plunge alone into icy water, Mary stood
at the top of the steps until she was afraid her hesitation
would attract attention. Then plucking up
her courage, she forced herself to walk down and
knock at the open door.</p>
<p>What she saw in her first quick glance was a
girl no older than herself, lying on a dirty bare
mattress, a woman bending over a wash-tub, and
a baby crawling around the floor. What she saw
in her second horrified glance was that a green
mould stood out on the walls, that both plaster and
lath were broken away in places, so that one could<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_211" id="Page_211">[211]</SPAN></span>
peer through into an adjoining cellar. Evidently
the cellar had water standing in it, from the foul,
dank odor which came in through the holes. And
the water must have seeped through into this room
at times, for some of the planks in the floor nearest
the wall were rotting.</p>
<p>The woman looked up listlessly without taking
her arms from the tub, as Mary made her faltering
inquiry for the old lady who made lace, and answered
in some foreign tongue. Then she bent
again to her rubbing, in stolid indifference to the
stranger who had made a sudden descent on her
home. Mary was too inexperienced to know that
one cause of her indifference was that she was too
underfed and overworked and mentally stunted by
her hideous surroundings to care who came and
went around her.</p>
<p>Mary turned to the girl on the musty mattress.
It wasn't actual starvation which drew the skin so
tightly over her cheek-bones and gave the pinched
look to her face, for there was food still left on
the cluttered table, where flies buzzed over the unwashed
dishes in sickening swarms. It was the
disease which had claimed a victim, sometimes
several, from every family in turn who occupied
the room, because it had never been properly dis<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_212" id="Page_212">[212]</SPAN></span>infected.
Not even the sunlight could get in to do
its share towards making it fit for a human dwelling,
for the only windows of this half-underground
room were narrow transoms near the ceiling, and
the only air reached it through the door at the bottom
of the steps.</p>
<p>The girl was evidently asleep, and, after one more
glance, Mary turned with a shudder and hurried
back up the steps. She hesitated to make a second
attempt but nerved herself to it by the thought of
the questions Sandford Berry was sure to ask of
her. On the first floor she knocked at several doors,
and although she found no clue to the old lace
knitter, she soon found a welcome from a voluble
old Irish woman, who hospitably invited her in.
Her eyes were that bad, she explained, that she
couldn't see to do much. Her family worked in
the factory all day, and she was glad of some one
to talk to.</p>
<p>The door into the hall stood open, and presently
another woman strayed in, scenting entertainment
of some kind, and then a much younger woman
followed, a slatternly creature with a sickly looking
baby in her arms. Old Mrs. Donegan talked freely
of her neighbors after Mary had tactfully won her
confidence. She told her that most of them worked<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_213" id="Page_213">[213]</SPAN></span>
in the factory. The Polish woman in the basement
washed for some of the factory hands, and although
she worked all day and often far into the night,
it took nearly all she could make to pay the rent.
There wasn't enough to buy medicine for the girl,
who was dying of consumption.</p>
<p>"Why don't they leave here and go out to the
country?" asked Mary. "People out there need
help, and they could at least have clean water, and
clean grass to lie on. They'd be better off out
under the trees than in that basement."</p>
<p>Mrs. Donegan's dim eyes narrowed shrewdly.
"Did you ever see a rat caught in a trap?" she
asked. "<i>It</i> can't help itself. <i>It</i> can't get out. No
more can they. They can't even speak English."</p>
<p>"Don't you go to telling the landlord we complained,"
whined the woman with the baby. "He'd
turn us out. Rents are so high everywhere that
I tramped for days to find this place. The others
was worse than this."</p>
<p>Mary's evident friendliness and warmly expressed
interest soon started all three of the women
to telling tales of Diamond Row. Mrs. Donegan's
were the worst, as she claimed the distinction of
being the oldest inhabitant. The one that aroused
Mary's greatest indignation was of a child which<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_214" id="Page_214">[214]</SPAN></span>
had been drowned in the cellar ten years ago. The
inside staircase going to the basement ran down over
the cellar in some way, and it was so rotten in
parts that it gave way one day and he fell through.
It was in the spring, when the river was so high
that the cellar was half full of backwater, and the
child drowned before they could get him out.</p>
<p>Mrs. Donegan gave a dramatic account of it,
omitting none of the gruesome details, for she had
been fond of the pretty golden-haired boy of three,
and sympathized with all the ardor of her warm
Irish heart with the old grandmother, who was one
of her best friends.</p>
<p>"That's sorrow for you," she exclaimed, shaking
her head dismally. "If you could only see the
poor old creature now, so crippled up with the misery
in her bones that she can't leave her chair, and
nothing for her to do all day but sit and eat her
heart out with longing for little Terence. Ah, he
was the fine lad, always hanging on his granny's
chair and putting his little curly head on her shoulder
to be petted. She keeps one of those curls
always by her in a little box on the table, and like
the sunshine it is. Come in and see it now. Do,"
she urged hospitably. "It's always glad she is to
talk about him and cry over the sad end he come to."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_215" id="Page_215">[215]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>Mary drew back, protesting that she couldn't
bear to. It was all so horrible. "What did they
do about it afterwards?" she asked.</p>
<p>"Nothing," was the answer. "The lad's father,
Tim Reilly, was too poor to bring suit, and it cost
something to move, and they couldn't get anything
better for the same price. So they just stayed on,
although his wife and the poor old granny almost
wept their eyes out at the sight of that staircase
for many a month. It was all written up in the
papers, with pictures of Terence and the cellar.
Lots of people came to look at the house, and there
was a piece in the paper saying that the stairway
was a death-trap, and that the owner ought to have
the charge of murder laid at his door, and that an
indignant public demanded that he put in a new one.
Mrs. Reilly keeps one of these same papers by her
to this day. She keeps it for the picture of Terence
that's in it."</p>
<p>"How long was it before he put in the new
stairway?" asked Mary, seeing that some response
was expected of her.</p>
<p>The old woman leaned over and shook her finger
impressively. "It's the gospel truth I'm telling
you, never a one has been put in to this day. They
just patched up the old one with a few new<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_216" id="Page_216">[216]</SPAN></span>
planks, and all rotten it is and tearing loose
again, as you may see for yourself if you'll follow
me."</p>
<p>But Mary refused this invitation also, and a little
later took her leave, unutterably depressed by all
that she had seen and heard. Mrs. Donegan, with
the other women to refresh her memory, had
counted up forty funerals which had taken place in
Diamond Row in the eleven years that she had lived
under its leaky roof.</p>
<p>Mary was through supper that night when Sandford
Berry strolled in. "Well," he said, pausing
to put his head in at the parlor door, where she
sat glancing over the evening paper. "What
luck?"</p>
<p>"Oh, it was perfectly hideous!" she exclaimed,
and proceeded to pour out the story of her visit
so indignantly that he nodded his approval.</p>
<p>"I see that you got your local color all right.
It's fairly lurid."</p>
<p>"And I did something else," confessed Mary.
"I tried to find the owner of the place, Mr. Stoner,
and paint the picture for him. But he was in Europe.
So was his wife. And then I found out who
his agent was, and I went to him and asked him
why he didn't fix the place up. He was as coolly<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_217" id="Page_217">[217]</SPAN></span>
polite as an iceberg, but he told me in so many words
that it was none of my business. That it was
his business to look after the interests of his employer
and collect the rents, and not to humor the
whims of a few fussy women who had more sentiment
than sense."</p>
<p>"Then what did <i>you</i> say?" laughed Sandford.</p>
<p>Mary's eyes flashed angrily, and her cheeks grew
redder and redder as she talked.</p>
<p>"I told him it was not rents alone he was collecting,
but blood-money, and that the owner of that
tenement was as responsible for the forty deaths
inside its walls as if he'd deliberately poisoned
them. And I told him I'd <i>make</i> it my business from
now on to see that the people knew the truth about
him. And then I got so mad that I knew I'd burst
out crying if I stayed another minute, so I flounced
out and left him staring after me open-mouthed,
as if I'd flown at him and pecked him."</p>
<p>The reporter laughed again and started on
towards the dining-room, but paused to look back
with a wise nod of the head, which aggravated
Mary quite as much as the knowing tone with which
he exclaimed, "I told you so! I told you that when
the torch once set you to blazing you'd be the biggest
beacon fire in the bunch!"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_218" id="Page_218">[218]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>That night Mary dreamed of that basement room
with the mould on the walls and the water seeping
in from the adjoining cellar, and of the girl dying
of consumption on the musty mattress. And all
the forty sufferers who had sickened and died from
the unsanitary conditions of the tenement trooped
through her dream, and held out their feverish thin
hands to her, imploring her to help. And she answered
them as she had answered the agent, "I'll
<i>make</i> it my business. I'll tell your story all over
the state and all over the land until the people demand
a law to save you."</p>
<p>It was a hot July night, and Mary, waking in
her big many-windowed room, sat up almost gasping.
She wondered what the heat must be like in
those tenement rooms without any windows, with
half a dozen or more people crowded into each one.
Slipping out of bed she drew a low rocker to the
window overlooking the river, and with her arms
crossed on the sill, looked out into the darkness.
There was only the starlight to-night, and the colored
lights of the wharf boats along the bank. She
could not see the dim outline of the Kentucky
shore, but it was a comfort to know that it was
there.</p>
<p>Presently she lifted her head and looked up, her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_219" id="Page_219">[219]</SPAN></span>
lips parted and a half frightened throbbing in her
ears. It had come over her with an almost overpowering
realization that those voices she was hearing
were like those which Joan of Arc heard. It
was the King's Call summoning her again as it had
summoned her at Warwick Hall. Then it was all
vague and shadowy, the thing she was to do. Now
she knew with what great task she was to keep
tryst. She was to help in this struggle to free
these poor people from the conditions which bound
them. She was to help them reach out for their
birthright, which was nothing more than a fair
chance to help themselves.</p>
<p>Gazing up at the stars, a great wonder swept over
her, that she, little Mary Ware, had been called to
a destiny even greater than that of the Maid of
Orleans. For was it not greater to enlist a nation
in such warfare than to ride at the head of an army
and spur men on to bloodshed? This battle, once
won, would give not only this generation of helpless
poor their chance for health and decent homes,
but would lift the handicap from their children and
all their children's children who might come after
them.</p>
<p>Once, as she sat there, the thought came to her
that if she devoted herself to this cause she might<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_220" id="Page_220">[220]</SPAN></span>
be an old woman before it was accomplished, and
that she would have to give up all hope of the home
she had long planned to have eventually in the
Happy Valley. Even in her exalted mood it seemed
a great sacrifice to make, and a long time she sat
there, counting the cost.</p>
<p>"To live in scorn of miserable aims that end in
self—" She started as if a real voice had spoken
in her ear. "That is what mamma used to say so
often," she thought. "That is the way <i>she</i> lived.
But can I keep it up for a whole lifetime, clear to
the end?"</p>
<p>It was the years that lay behind her which helped
her to an answer. The years, which, could they
have been marked like Edryn's would have been
bejewelled with the tokens of little duties faithfully
performed. No pearls showed white like his to mark
them, no diamond gleamed where Sorrow's tear
had fallen, no amethyst glowed in purple splendor
to mark her patient meeting with Defeat,
yet she had earned them as truly as he, and in
the earning had fitted herself for this fuller
fealty.</p>
<p>The sky had lightened until the far shore of the
river was dimly visible when she stood up and held
out her hands towards it in a mute gesture of sur<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_221" id="Page_221">[221]</SPAN></span>render.
Like Edryn she had heard the supreme
call, and like him she answered it:</p>
<div class='poem'>
"Oh, heart, and hand of mine, keep tryst!<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 3em;">Keep tryst or die!"</span><br/></div>
<p>She was still in the same exalted mood when she
sat down next day to answer the angry letter which
had started her on her search after "local color."
All her indignation of the previous day came back,
and she pictured the foul conditions of the basement
room as realistically as a photographer could
have done, ending with the underscored statement:</p>
<p>"The man you are defending is living luxuriously
on the rents he collects from this death-trap
and others like it, and yet refuses through his agent
to drive one nail in it to make it more fit to live
in. A man who gives out as alms, with one hand,
what he wrings with the other as blood-money from
the victims of his miserly greed, deserves to have
a trumpet sounded before him as the hypocrites do,
and we shall continue to sound it until public sentiment
compels him to be as humane as his pretensions."</p>
<p>When Mrs. Blythe came back and found this
fiery response on her desk awaiting her signature,
she smiled at first, then recognized gratefully that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_222" id="Page_222">[222]</SPAN></span>
this burst of indignation meant that a new ally had
been born to the cause. But she had to explain
tactfully to Mary that while her answer was a just
one, it was not wise to anger the man still farther
by sending it.</p>
<p>"I shall have to ask you to rewrite that last
page," she said regretfully. "Send your description
of Diamond Row, just as it is, and the agent's
refusal to do anything to better it, but leave out
the personal tirade that follows. It may relieve
your feelings but it will do the cause harm by arousing
an opposition which means the loss of many
votes when the question comes up before the Legislature
next winter.</p>
<p>"But I'll tell you what I'd like," she added, seeing
the shade of disappointment that clouded Mary's
face for a second. "I'd like to have that description
published in <i>The Survey</i>, and I'd like to take
you with me this afternoon to the meeting of a committee
of the Commercial Club, and have you tell
them about this visit, just as you have told it in
this letter. It's one of the most realistic things I
ever read. It fairly makes my flesh creep in places."</p>
<p>Mary gave a gasp of astonishment, unable to
believe at first that Mrs. Blythe was serious. To
be pushed forward as a magazine writer and a pub<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_223" id="Page_223">[223]</SPAN></span>lic
speaker, both in one day, was too much for her
comprehension.</p>
<p>"Oh, Mrs. Blythe! I couldn't make a speech in
public!" protested Mary, half frightened at the
mere thought.</p>
<p>"I don't want you to," was the placid answer.
"I merely want you to come with me and sit at a
big table with a dozen or more people around it,
and answer the questions that we put to you about
what you've seen. You're not afraid to do that,
are you?"</p>
<p>"No, if that's all," admitted Mary hesitatingly.
"It's never been any trouble for me to do just plain
talking. It used to be that my difficulty was I
never knew when to quit."</p>
<p>"I'll attend to that part of it," laughed Mrs.
Blythe.</p>
<p>So it came about that afternoon that Mary sat at
the big directors' table in an upper room of the
Commercial Club building, and told once more the
story of her visit to the tenement on Myrtle and
Tenth Streets. She began it a little hesitatingly,
with a quicker beating of pulses and a deepening
of color, but gradually she lost her self-consciousness.
The inspiration of many interested listeners
gave her a sense of power. She was conscious of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_224" id="Page_224">[224]</SPAN></span>
the breathless silence in which her story held them.
She felt rather than saw that no one stirred, and
that they were all moved by the story of the old
blind grandmother, grieving over the golden curl
that was all that was left to her of the child who
was her sunshine. When she mimicked the agent's
voice and manner, the ripple of appreciation which
passed around the table gratified her more than the
applause which followed. It showed that she had
made what Sandford Berry would have called "a
decided hit."</p>
<p>"You will do it again," Mrs. Blythe said when
the meeting was over and they were on their way
home, and Mary nodded assent. She didn't mind
any amount of "just plain talking," especially when
it succeeded in arousing such interest as this first
effort had done. She told the same story several
times that week in Riverville to small audiences,
and then again in Maysport, in a room so large
that she had to stand in order to make herself heard.
But even then she was not embarrassed, for Mrs.
Blythe was standing too. She had turned in the
midst of her own talk to say quite naturally, "You
tell them about that part of it, Miss Ware. You
can make them see it more plainly than I."</p>
<p>Again Mary, in the midst of profound silence,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_225" id="Page_225">[225]</SPAN></span>
saw eyes grow misty with sympathy and saw faces
light up with indignation at her recital. It never
occurred to her to write home that she had spoken
in public. She didn't really count it as such, for,
as she told Sandford Berry, it wasn't a real speech.
It was just as if she had seen a case that needed
the attention of a Humane officer, and had stopped
in off the street to report it. It was Mrs. Blythe
who made the real speeches, who put their duty so
clearly before the people of Riverville that before
August was over a Better Homes society had been
organized, and a score of members enrolled as active
workers.</p>
<p>When Mary had time to stop and think, she realized
that she was truly in the thick of things at last,
for the more she tried to interest people the more
necessary she found it to go often to the tenements
for fresh pictures of their need. And sometimes a
day that began by sending her to a needy family on
Myrtle Street, ended by taking her to a musicale
or a lawn fête in one of the most beautiful homes
of the city. Mrs. Blythe's introduction of her
everywhere as her friend, rather than her secretary,
would have opened Riverville doors to her of its own
self, but, aside from that, Mary won an entrance
to many a friendship on her own account. She<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_226" id="Page_226">[226]</SPAN></span>
was so sincerely interested in everything and everybody,
so glad to make friends, so fresh in her
enthusiasm, and so attractive in all the healthy
vigor of heart and body which a sturdy outdoor
life had given her.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_227" id="Page_227">[227]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER IV</h2>
<h3>"PINK" OR DIAMOND ROW</h3>
<p>The long hot summer was followed by a September
so dry and dusty that the town lay parched
in the sweltering heat.</p>
<p>"Doesn't it make you feel like a wilted lettuce
leaf?" Mary said to Sandford Berry one noon
when they met at the boarding-house gate on their
way in to dinner. "I've been down to Myrtle Street
all morning, and some of those crowded rooms are
so stifling that I don't see how the inmates breathe."</p>
<p>"You ought to keep away from them," advised
Sandford with a critical glance at her. "They're
making you pale and thin. They're getting on your
nerves."</p>
<p>"I know it," admitted Mary, "but the more they
get on my nerves, the more I feel obliged to go."</p>
<p>She took her place at the table languidly, and
merely tasted the iced bouillon which the waitress
put before her. She felt faint and needed food, but
it was hard to force herself to swallow while the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_228" id="Page_228">[228]</SPAN></span>
smell of the unwholesome places she had visited
seemed still in her nostrils. The remembrance of
some of them rose sickeningly before her and she
pushed her plate aside.</p>
<p>"You take my advice and stay away from those
places," said Sandford again, noticing the movement.
"What's the use of wearing your sympathies
to a frazzle over what can't be helped? They're
sapping the life out of you, and you're doing them
no good—that is, no lasting good. It only affords
temporary relief."</p>
<p>"You know nothing about what I am doing,"
retorted Mary, irritated by his comments and provoked
at herself for feeling irritation over what
she knew was prompted by friendly interest. Yet
when she went to her room after having barely
tasted her dinner, she stood a moment in front of
the mirror, recalling his remarks. She had to admit
that the first was true. There were blue shadows
under her eyes. All the fresh color and the
sparkle was gone from her face. She looked as she
felt, worn and exhausted.</p>
<p>"But I <i>am</i> doing them some good," she protested
to herself, and in proof of it took from a
drawer the little memorandum book in which she
set down her daily expenses. She went back over<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_229" id="Page_229">[229]</SPAN></span>
the accounts of the month just past. Nothing for
herself except board and carfare, but the other
entries filled several pages: "Ice, fresh eggs, cream,
beef juice, ice, alcohol, towels, ice—"</p>
<p>Each time the word ice met her eye she recalled
the parched lips that had moaned for it, the feverish
hands that had clutched it so greedily when she
brought it, and she thought if Sandford Berry
could only see what she had done for some of the
poor souls who "got on her nerves" he'd change
his opinion about her efforts to help them being of
no avail. But the next moment a mood of depression
seized her, weighing down on her so heavily
that hot tears started to her eyes.</p>
<p>"He's right! It isn't of any lasting good," she
thought. "It's like the ice that brings relief for
a moment, but is melted and gone the next! And
my salary is all gone, and so is nearly everything
that I saved the month before. There isn't a dollar
left to my credit in the savings bank. What <i>is</i> the
use of going on this way, when all one can do
amounts to no more than a drop in the bucket?"</p>
<p>Mary had sat up late the night before, finishing
a lot of letters that Mrs. Blythe was anxious to
have mailed as soon as possible. It was midnight
when she covered her typewriter, and the heat and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_230" id="Page_230">[230]</SPAN></span>
a stray mosquito which had eluded both Mrs. Crum
and the screens, made her wakeful and restless.
That accounted for her physical exhaustion, while
the experiences of the morning were enough to send
her spirits to the lowest ebb.</p>
<p>She told herself over and over, as she lay across
the bed and tried to reason herself into a more
cheerful frame of mind, that it was only natural
that she should feel as she did, and that when she
was rested the world would look as bright as usual.
On account of her late work the night before, Mrs.
Blythe had given her nothing to do to-day. It was
to see protégés of her own that Mary had gone to
the tenements. She might have passed the morning
with a book, down on the bank of the river
under the willows, where there was a cooling breath
now and then from the water. But, haunted by
Elsie Whayne's hollow-eyed little face, she could
not go off and enjoy her holiday alone in comfort.</p>
<p>For weeks Elsie had seemed burning up with a
slow fever, and it was for her Mary had spent the
last of her salary on alcohol for cooling rubs, and
for ice and for some thin, soft ready-made gowns.
Poor little country-bred Elsie, who had cried over
her line of gray clothes because she could not wash
them clean in the scanty amount of water allotted<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_231" id="Page_231">[231]</SPAN></span>
to each room in the crowded house, cried again over
the snowy whiteness of the new gowns. They were
such a joy to her that it was pitiful to hear her
exclamations over them.</p>
<p>And Mary, seeing the wreck that fever had made
of the pretty child, who had come to the tenement
abloom with health, wrote down one more black
crime against the man who was responsible for the
fever, because he would not clean up the plague-infested
spots on which it fed and grew.</p>
<p>It is bad enough to be ill when one has every
luxury in a quiet room to oneself, where deft-fingered
nurses keep noiseless watch to minister to
the slightest need; but to suffer as the children of
the tenements must, with not even a whole bed to
oneself sometimes, oh, the pity of it! And to have
to lie as some of them do, all through the stifling
days, panting and gasping in the fumes of an ill-smelling
lamp, because the four dark walls have
not a single window—oh, the shame of it!</p>
<p>Mary never encountered the first sight without
wishing impulsively that her eyes had never been
opened to such things. She was so much happier
before she knew that such conditions existed in the
world. But she never came across the second that
a sort of fierce joy did not take possession of her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_232" id="Page_232">[232]</SPAN></span>
at the thought that she <i>did</i> know, and that she was
helping in a fight to wipe out such dreadful holes,
which are all that some families have to call home.</p>
<p>She fell asleep presently, and lay motionless until
a banana man went by in the street below, with loud
cries of his wares underneath her window. Then
she roused up with a start, to find herself cramped
from long lying in one position with her clothes on.</p>
<p>"I might as well make myself comfortable and
spend the whole afternoon resting," she concluded;
so slipping off her dress, she opened the closet door
to take down a long white kimono which hung on
one of the back hooks. In reaching around to get
it she upset a pile of boxes on the corner shelf, and
one of them tumbled open at her feet. It was full
of odds and ends which she did not use often, and
as she replaced them her attention was called to the
box itself. It was the big one that Lieutenant Boglin
had brought to the train filled with candy, the
morning that they left San Antonio.</p>
<p>How far away that time seemed, and how far
Bogey had dropped out of her life: Bogey and
Gay and Roberta and all those other good friends
who had filled such a big place in her thoughts. She
hadn't heard from any of them for months, and
lately she had scarcely thought of them. For that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_233" id="Page_233">[233]</SPAN></span>
matter Jack and Norman and Joyce and Phil had
dropped far into the background. They were no
longer her first thought on waking, and the most
constant thought throughout the day. It was a
different world she was living in now. She wondered
what old Captain Doane would think of it;
and Pink Upham— Then she smiled, remembering
that it had been weeks since she had given a thought
to either of them. And yet, only three months before
they had been a part of her daily living and
thinking at Lone-Rock.</p>
<p>All at once a longing for the clean, quiet little
haven up in the hills came over her like an ache.
She was homesick for the restful mountains, where
there were no slums, no fever-infested spots such
as she had been in all morning, no loathsome mouldy
walls, no dank, foul odors. She pictured the little
home not as it stood when last she saw it, brightened
with all Betty's bridal gifts, with Betty as
mistress, but as it was at that last Christmas reunion,
in all its dear shabby homeliness. The sun
shone in across the clean faded carpet, and every
old chair held out its arms in friendly welcome.</p>
<p>She could see herself stepping around the kitchen
getting supper. How shiningly clean everything
was! What peace brooded over the place, and what<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_234" id="Page_234">[234]</SPAN></span>
a deep sense of calm and well-being and contentment
pervaded it. And her mother sat by the window,
looking up from her sewing now and then to
smile or speak. Sometimes she hummed softly to
herself some old tune like Hebron:</p>
<div class='poem'>
"Thus far the Lord hath led me on—<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Thus far His power prolongs my days!"</span><br/></div>
<p>Burying her face in the pillow, Mary cried softly
for what could never be again. It seemed to her,
for that heart-breaking little while, that all the
heaven she could ever ask would be just to go back
to the little home and find it as it used to be, with
her mother there, and Jack and Norman, nothing
changed. She longed to spend the rest of her life
right there in that cottage which she had once been
so anxious to get away from, doing the same tasks,
day after day, that had once seemed so trivial and
monotonous. She lay there picturing the whole
scene, making herself more miserable every instant,
yet finding a sorrowful sort of pleasure in thus torturing
herself.</p>
<p>She could recall the very pattern of the oil-cloth
on the kitchen floor, the brown crocks, the yellow
mixing-bowl, the little black-handled knife she always
pared the vegetables with. One by one she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_235" id="Page_235">[235]</SPAN></span>
took them up. She went the whole narrow round
of things, from kindling the fire in the stove with
the fresh-smelling pine chips in the box, to putting
the tea to brew in the fat little earthenware pot that
had been one of Grandmother Ware's treasures.
She drew the biscuits from the oven, and brought
up the cream and butter from the spotless white
cellar. How good and fresh they looked! How
good and fresh they tasted!</p>
<p>Faint from having eaten no dinner, it made her
sob to think how hungry she was, with a hunger
that nothing could appease, since what she wanted
most existed only in memory now. She went on
with her pictures, summoning the family to the
table, hearing Norman's answering whoop from the
woodshed, and Jack's hearty "All right! I'll be
there in a jiffy, Sis!" Then she sobbed harder than
ever, remembering that her summons could never
again be answered by an unbroken circle.</p>
<p>Presently, exhausted by the heat, her long fast
and her crying spell, she fell into a deep sleep. The
banana man passed back again under her window,
calling his wares as loudly as before, but she did
not hear him. An Italian with a hand-organ
stopped in front of the house and ground out several
popular noisy airs, but no note of it reached<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_236" id="Page_236">[236]</SPAN></span>
her. There was a dog fight on the corner, a terrific
pow-wow of yelps and snarls; still she did not stir.
Two, three hours went by. Then she was aroused
by a rustling sound at her door, and opening her
eyes, saw that some one was slipping a letter
under it.</p>
<p>She lay blinking at it lazily for a moment, then,
hanging over the side of the bed as far as she could
without falling out, tried to pick it up. It was just
beyond her reach, but with the aid of a slipper she
managed to touch it and drag it near enough to
get her fingers on to it. Doubling up the pillow
under her head, she lay back, leisurely scanning the
envelope. It was post-marked Lone-Rock, and she
knew by a glance at the heavily shaded flourishes of
the address that it was from Pink Upham.</p>
<p>Earlier in the week, when Riverville was the
boundary of her interests, a letter from him would
have had scant attention. But coming at this time,
when a homesick mood brought the old life so vividly
before her that it had suddenly become very
dear and desirable, she opened it eagerly. It was
the first one she had received from him, for she had
told him on leaving Lone-Rock that she could not
correspond with him; that she would be too busy
with Mrs. Blythe's letters to write many of her own.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_237" id="Page_237">[237]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>As she glanced down the first page she saw why
he had disregarded her wishes. He had news of
such great importance to himself that he naturally
expected her to take a friendly interest in it. She
smiled with pleasure as she read. Good old Pink!
He deserved to have things come his way. If she
hadn't spent so much for the relief of Diamond
Row, she would have been tempted to send him a
telegram of congratulation. It would please him
immensely, she knew. A mine in which he had a
small amount of stock that was regarded as almost
worthless, had suddenly proved to be valuable, and
he had been offered so much for his shares that he
could buy out the Company's store at Lone-Rock
and build a house bigger and better in every way
than Mr. Moredock's. He had closed the deal and
bought the store, and he would build the house if—here
Mary turned another page—<i>if she would
consent to become Mrs. Pinckney Upham</i>.</p>
<p>Mary sat straight up in bed, the better to reread
this startling paragraph. Her face colored slowly
as she rapidly scanned what followed. It was a
manly letter, although here and there it sounded as
if phrases and whole sentences had been copied from
some Guide to Etiquette and Social Correspondence.
She had filled his life entirely from the first day<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_238" id="Page_238">[238]</SPAN></span>
of their acquaintance, he told her. She had been
an inspiration, a guiding star to all that was high
and noble. He loved her devotedly, humbly and
more greatly than any woman had ever been loved
before, and his whole life should be given to making
her happy.</p>
<p>When she had finished, Mary lay back on the pillow
and stared out of the window into the branches
of a sycamore tree that leaned across it. A very
tender feeling crept up into her heart for this man
who was offering her so much. She had not realized
before what a beautiful, what a solemn thing
it was to be counted first in somebody's life; to
know that she really was its guiding star, its inspiration.
At this distance Pink's little mannerisms,
which had always annoyed her, shrank out of sight,
and she remembered only how considerate he was,
how carefully he remembered every wish, how important
he regarded her slightest word. It would
be lovely to be taken care of always by one who
would do it in such fashion; to be shielded and
considered, and surrounded with every comfort that
a boundless affection could suggest.</p>
<p>Again it came over Mary with overwhelming
force how good it would be to go back to the clean,
sweet life of the hills; the simple, wholesome coun<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_239" id="Page_239">[239]</SPAN></span>try
life that she loved, and never again have to help
lift the burden of other people's poverty, or puzzle
over the problem of their wrongs. For a little space
she lay and imagined what it would be like to be
back in Lone-Rock, in the new house Pink would
build for her. She could picture that, for she knew
that every detail would be planned to accord with
her wishes, and she could see just the way it would
be furnished, and how she would make it the centre
of hospitality and good cheer for all of Lone-Rock;
and how she and Betty would visit back and forth,
and the family celebrations they'd have on anniversaries
and holidays. All this she could see quite
clearly and pleasantly. She could even see Pink
on the other side of a little table spread for two,
praising her muffins, and carefully cutting out the
choicest parts of the tenderloin for her. She was
positive he would do both.</p>
<p>That might be very pleasant for a few times, but
suppose they should live to celebrate their silver
wedding? Alack for Pink, that a mental arithmetic
problem suddenly popped into her mind!</p>
<p>If there are three meals in one day, and three
hundred and sixty-five days in one year, in twenty-five
years through how many meals would they have
to sit opposite each other? She did not try to mul<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_240" id="Page_240">[240]</SPAN></span>tiply
the numbers, only whispered in a sort of
groan, "there'd be thousands and thousands! I
don't believe I could stand it, for no matter how
good and kind he is, there's no denying it, his visits
always begin to bore me before they're half over!"</p>
<div class="figleft"> <ANTIMG src="images/i006.jpg" width-obs="225" height-obs="400" alt=""GAZING INTO THE SWEET FACE THAT SEEMED TO SMILE HELPFULLY BACK AT HER."" title=""GAZING INTO THE SWEET FACE THAT SEEMED TO SMILE HELPFULLY BACK AT HER."" /> <span class="caption">"GAZING INTO THE SWEET FACE THAT SEEMED TO SMILE HELPFULLY BACK AT HER."</span></div>
<p>She got up and began to dress presently, stopping
twice in the process to reread the letter, once with
her hair hanging, once with her dress slipped half
way on. She wanted to make sure of some sentences
which she could not entirely recall.</p>
<p>"I wonder what mamma would say," she
thought, wistfully. She walked over to the mantel,
where a photograph of Mrs. Ware stood in a silver
frame. It was one which Joyce had colored, and
was so life-like that Mary's eyes often sought it
questioningly. Now she leaned towards it, gazing
into the sweet face that seemed to smile helpfully
back at her until she found the answer to her own
question.</p>
<p>"You always liked him," she whispered. "You
always saw the best in him and made excuses for
him. You would have been so happy to have had
me settle in Lone-Rock if you had been there. But
I <i>couldn't</i> care for him as you did for papa, and
it wouldn't be right unless I did."</p>
<p>She did not answer the letter then. Just as she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_241" id="Page_241">[241]</SPAN></span>
was sitting down to supper a telephone message
came from Mrs. Blythe, saying that they would
call for her in a little while to take her out on the
river for a moonlight ride. Mary was glad that
the excursion was on one of the big steamboats
instead of a little launch, for in the larger party
gathered on it, no one noticed when she wandered
off by herself and sat apart, leaning against the deck
railing, and gazing dreamily over the shining water.
She wanted to be alone. She wanted to think of
some way to answer Pink, which would hurt him
as little as possible. She knew just how he would
stride into the post-office and unlock the drawer
that held her letter, and how his face would brighten
when he saw it. He always did show so plainly
everything he felt. And then the grim hurt look
would come into his eyes, and she knew just how
his mouth would straighten into a grim line when
he read it. Oh, for his sake she wished that she
didn't have to tell him that what he wanted with
all his good, big, generous heart could never be.</p>
<p>Was it the band playing <i>Kathleen Mavourneen</i>,
or was it something else that suddenly made her
think of Phil and her parting promise to him at
Bauer. Some one <i>had</i> come asking her to join his
trail, just as Phil had prophesied, but she needn't<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_242" id="Page_242">[242]</SPAN></span>
keep her promise in this case, because there was
only one answer possible. She would stick to her
own trail and go on her way alone. But—there
was a queer little thrill of comfort in the thought—somehow
it was nice to know that somebody wanted
you, and that you didn't <i>have</i> to be an old maid.
She would keep that letter always, her first and,
probably, her last proposal.</p>
<p>Again the band was repeating that refrain of
<i>Kathleen Mavourneen</i>, and the notes rang out tremulously
sweet over the water:</p>
<p>"Oh, why art thou silent, thou voice of my heart?"<br/></p>
<p>She recalled the scrap of music Phil had torn
out and sent to her with that question on it, and
that suggested the other song, <i>Bonnie Eloise</i>, whose
name he had given to the girl with the greyhound.
She wondered if Phil ever wrote to her now.
Maybe at this very moment he was sitting in his
bachelor quarters down in Mexico, looking out at
the moonlight and dreaming about Eloise. She
hoped not, for somehow, without cause or reason,
she had conceived a strong dislike for her.</p>
<p>Some friends of Mrs. Blythe's came hunting
Mary just then, to carry her off to the hurricane
deck, where something of especial interest was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_243" id="Page_243">[243]</SPAN></span>
going on. There was no more time for serious
meditation, and the combination of youth and mirth
and moonlight worked its magical charm. By the
time the boat had made its return trip, Mary was
restored to her usual normal self, and to the equanimity
that the heat and the slums and Pink's letter
had upset. When the lights of the town streamed
out across the river to meet them, she was rested
and refreshed, ready to take up the next day's work
with her usual enthusiasm.</p>
<p>It was late when she reached home, but her long
sleep in the afternoon made her wakeful, and she
sat up till after midnight trying to compose a satisfactory
answer to Pink's letter. It was a depressing
task, and she tore up page after page, in her
effort to make her refusal as kind as possible, and
yet to make him understand that it was final.</p>
<p>When it was finished and sealed she drew another
envelope towards her, intending to address it to
Phil. Then she hesitated and pushed it aside, saying:</p>
<p>"I'd better wait until I'm in a more cheerful
frame of mind. If I write now it'll be so full of
slums and disappointments that it'll give him the
doldrums."<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_244" id="Page_244">[244]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER V</h2>
<h3>MARY AND THE "BIG OPPORTUNITY"</h3>
<p>The cheerful frame of mind came soon, but it
was nearly a month before that letter was written.
Unlike the others which preceded it, this one was
not thrust under the rubber band that held the many
missives from "The Little Vicar." It was slipped
into Phil's pocket; for the package, with all the
rest of the contents of the private drawer in his
desk, reposed in the bottom of his trunk. His work
in Mexico was done and he was starting back to
the States.</p>
<p>He had expected to buy his ticket straight
through to New York, and retrace his steps as far
as Lloydsboro Valley later. Rob Moore had written
him that Lloyd was arranging for a house-party
during the Thanksgiving holidays, and that
he and Alex Shelby and Mary Ware were to be
included among the guests, and for him to make
his plans accordingly.</p>
<p>Mary's letter also mentioned this house-party.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_245" id="Page_245">[245]</SPAN></span>
She had been invited but could not accept. She
had been too extravagant the month before, she
told him in a joking way.</p>
<p>"I have squandered my princely income on paltry
trifles, and now must pay the penalty. I must see
the door of Paradise slam in my face and shut me
away into outer darkness. But, seriously, even if
I could afford the trip, I could not take so much
time. Mrs. Blythe needs me. We are straining
every nerve to accomplish certain things before the
next session of the Legislature, when the bill for
better housing is to be brought up. Oh, I am sure
that you understand, knowing how I love the Valley
and the blessed people in it, that a house-party
at Oaklea, just that alone, would be little short of
heaven for me. But to meet the Best Man there,
and Kitty Walton and Katie Mallard and all the
rest—well, I can't talk about it calmly. The
thought of missing it is too grievous to mention in
public. Enough said. Only the lonely pillow and
the midnight hour shall hear my plaint.</p>
<p>"I couldn't possibly bear the disappointment if
we were not so busy. Mrs. Blythe is massing her
forces like a major-general, and I am too deeply
interested in the fight to let my personal affairs
stand in the way. Three months ago, in my inno<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_246" id="Page_246">[246]</SPAN></span>cence
and ignorance, I could not have believed that
any fight would be necessary. I would have taken
it for granted that all one had to do was to put the
plain facts before the public and show what a danger
and disgrace such houses are to a community,
and it would rise up of its own accord to change
conditions. I was utterly amazed when I found
that there are respectable men who not only will
do nothing to help, but will throw all their weight
on the other side, and spend hundreds of dollars
to prevent the passage of such a law.</p>
<p>"And I've learned a lot about politics, too. I've
come to see that it's just a great, greedy hand, reaching
out to get the best of everything for itself.
You don't see how it <i>could</i> want to interfere with
anything like giving people decenter houses to live
in, and wiping the causes of disease out of the world,
but it does, and it dips in just where you'd least
expect it. That is why Mrs. Blythe is so anxiously
watching the results of the city election, which is
to be held next week.</p>
<p>"Mr. Stoner, the owner of Diamond Row, is
one of the candidates for office, and if he gets in
he'll have it in his power to pull lots of wires against
us in the Legislature. There is almost no hope of
defeating him. Don't think that Mrs. Blythe has<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_247" id="Page_247">[247]</SPAN></span>
gone in personally for politics or anything like that,
because she hasn't. But she has waked up a lot
of influential people to work for her cause, and induced
one of the foremost men in the senate to
introduce the bill. Also she has managed to get
an invitation to explain it all to a big audience that
will be in the Opera House next week, before the
election.</p>
<p>"We are so excited over that, for it is one of
the Big Opportunities that we hope will count for
a great deal. She has a love of a new gown to
wear, and a big black hat with plumes, and her
speech is certainly soul-stirring. I wish you could
hear her. It's nothing but 'the short and simple
annals of the poor,' but when she gets done there
won't be 'a dry eye in the house.' That's the highest
praise that the Riverville <i>Herald</i> can give, and
it gives it to her so often that it has become a household
joke at the Blythes."</p>
<p>When Phil slipped this letter into his pocket he
had changed his mind about buying a ticket to New
York. He had decided to take a roundabout route
by way of Riverville, with the privilege of a short
stop-over. He intended that Mary should be one
of the guests at the house-party, and he knew that
the only way to persuade her was to go in person<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_248" id="Page_248">[248]</SPAN></span>
and answer each objection as it was raised. She
had written jokingly of her disappointment, but
her very effort to make light of it seemed pathetic
to him, and showed him how deeply she
felt it.</p>
<p>All the way up from Mexico his thoughts kept
drifting back to her. He wondered if he would
find her greatly changed. She had passed through
so much in the time he had been away, yet he was
sure that he would find her the same sturdy, valiant
little soul that had challenged his admiration
when she was a child. He wondered what effect
her mother's death had had upon her, and what
had been the outcome of her association with a
woman like Mrs. Blythe, one who made addresses
in public. He hoped that Mary wouldn't imbibe
any strong-minded, women's rights notions to detract
from her feminine charm. He was glad she
had mentioned so enthusiastically the "love of a
gown, and the big, black plumed hat" that Mrs.
Blythe was to wear.</p>
<p>It would take a great deal to eradicate Mary's
love of pretty clothes. That trait of hers had always
amused him. He recalled more than one Sunday
at Ware's Wigwam when she insisted on putting
on her "rosebud sash" to wear walking on the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_249" id="Page_249">[249]</SPAN></span>
desert, when there was nothing but the owls and
the jack-rabbits to take notice. And he recalled the
big hat-box she had squeezed into the automobile
that day in New York, when he took the girls out
to the Wayside Inn, and how blissfully she peeped
at the lilac-trimmed concoction within from time to
time.</p>
<p>A hot box delayed Phil's train awhile on the first
day of his journey, and a disabled engine on another,
so that he missed the St. Louis connection,
and was a day late getting into Riverville. It happened
most unfortunately for his plans and the
limited time he had to spare, that it was the very
day of the "Big Opportunity," when Mrs. Blythe
was to speak in the Opera House, to a crowd which
would assemble to hear several other speakers, one
of national importance.</p>
<p>Phil did not discover this until after he had
reached the hotel. Ha wanted his meeting with
Mary to be as great a surprise to her as it had been
the day he met her coming across the field of blue-bonnets
in Bauer. But he also wanted to be sure
of finding her at home when he called. So while
he waited for his late luncheon to be served, he
walked into the telephone booth and called up the
boarding-house. Mrs. Crum took his message, with<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_250" id="Page_250">[250]</SPAN></span>
the answer that Miss Ware had not been at the
house for over a week. She had been so busy that
she was spending her nights as well as her days
with Mrs. Blythe, and probably would not return
to her room for another week. She advised him
to call up Mr. Dudley Blythe's residence.</p>
<p>The maid answered his ring at that place, and
asked that he leave a message for Mrs. Blythe,
who was resting and could not be disturbed, as she
was to speak at the Opera House in a little while.
Miss Ware? No, the maid could not say where
she was, but had heard her say something had happened
which called her down on Myrtle Street. She
knew that Mrs. Blythe had arranged to meet her
there in her auto on her way to the Opera House.
Probably they would be back about six o'clock.</p>
<p>Phil hung up the receiver impatiently. He hadn't
come all the way from Mexico to listen to a speech
on housing reform, but, under the circumstances,
he had no other choice if he was to find Mary
before dark. Then he laughed outright, thinking
of her amazement if she should happen to catch
sight of him in the audience. He supposed she
would naturally sit near the front, and he could
easily locate her. He didn't dare run the risk of
suddenly sitting down beside her. One never knew<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_251" id="Page_251">[251]</SPAN></span>
what Mary would say or do when very much surprised.
It would be better to send an usher with
a note, asking her to meet him at the entrance and
then—well, Mary should decide how and where
they should spend the rest of the afternoon together.
It was a chilly, gray day in early November,
a trifle cold either for an auto spin or a ride
on the river. But they must go to some place
where they could have a long, uninterrupted talk,
and he could tell her all he had come to Riverville
to say.</p>
<p>With his pulses quickening at the thought, he
left the hotel for a brisk walk along the river, until
time to go to the place of meeting.</p>
<p>Meanwhile Mary was having an exciting experience
down at Diamond Row. A message had
called her there just as they arose from the lunch-table.</p>
<p>"Oh, why couldn't it have come sooner," she
mourned, "before I was all dressed up so spick
and span for your grand speechifying occasion? I
always feel as if I ought to be fumigated when I
come back from there. More than likely it's just
another complaint that old Mrs. Donegan wants
to lodge against the universe. She seems to think
lately that it owes her a special grudge, and that my<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_252" id="Page_252">[252]</SPAN></span>
ears are Heaven-ordained funnels for her to pour
her troubles into."</p>
<p>But it was not Mrs. Donegan's troubles this time
which summoned her, although that excitable old
woman met her, crying and wringing her hands.
It was for a neighbor's misfortunes that she invoked
Mary's aid. Dena Barowsky, a frail girl in
the room above hers, who supported a family by
her work in the factory, had had a bad fall.</p>
<p>"Both legs broken and all hurted inside she is!"
wailed Mrs. Donegan, eager to be the first to tell
the bad news.</p>
<p>"Where is she?" asked Mary. "Where did it
happen? At the factory?"</p>
<p>Half a dozen eager voices interrupted each other
to tell her. It seemed as if all the inmates of the
tenement had gathered on the stairs and the landing
to discuss the accident in sympathizing little
groups. It was something which might have happened
to any one of them. Dena Barowsky had
come home from the factory at noon to fix a bite
and sup for her old father, who was worse than
usual, and while going down the rickety stairs to
the cellar for some reason, had fallen. A loose
board had tripped her, so that she pitched against
the bannister, which was so rotten that it broke<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_253" id="Page_253">[253]</SPAN></span>
under her weight, and she fell headlong into the
cellar.</p>
<p>A doctor was in the room with her now, examining
to find how badly she was hurt, Mrs. Donegan
explained. The saints only knew what would become
of the family if it should be so that she was
laid up long. Her father was bedridden, and her
mother so queer in her head that she did nothing
but sit in a corner and mutter to herself all day
long. Luckily there wasn't more than a foot of
water in the cellar, and they got her out right away.
It had been half full when little Terence Reilly
fell in, for that was the time of the backwater in
the spring freshets.</p>
<p>Following half a dozen self-appointed guides,
Mary picked her way to the stairway and looked
down. The broken piece of rotten timber, the gaping
hole in the splintered bannister, the dark gleam
of the water beneath, told their own story. One
long, horrified look was enough for Mary. The
others hung over the spot as if it held some unexplainable
fascination, pointing out the step which
tripped her first, the rusty nail to which still clung
a shred of her dress torn out in falling, the jagged
splinter that must have been the one which made
the gash in her face.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_254" id="Page_254">[254]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>With a shudder Mary turned away and asked to
be taken to Dena's room. At the opening of the
door a strong odor of anæsthetics rose above the
mouldy smell of the unventilated apartment, which
was made still closer by the inquisitive neighbors
whom the doctor's orders had not been able to bar
out. Despite his sternness they gathered in the
corners, watching the white-faced girl on the bed.
She was moaning, though unconscious. This was
not the first time Mary had met the young doctor
in such places. He looked up with evident relief
at her entrance.</p>
<p>"It's a case for a district nurse," he said, when
he had explained briefly in a low tone the seriousness
of the injuries. He spoke purposely in medical
terms so that the old father, sobbing childishly
on the opposite bed, could not understand the gravity
of the situation.</p>
<p>"I'll find the nurse at once and send her just
as soon as possible," promised Mary. "I can telephone
from the corner grocery."</p>
<p>She hurried out, thankful for the Organized
Charities which made such help possible, and remembering
with a queer mixture of resentment and
gratitude that it was the owner of this disgraceful
Diamond Row, Mr. Stoner himself, who had made<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_255" id="Page_255">[255]</SPAN></span>
such a generous contribution to the Association that
they were able to hire an extra nurse for this part
of town.</p>
<p>"If he had only gone at the root of the matter,"
wailed Mary, inwardly, "and used the 'ounce of
prevention,' there would have been no need for this
great 'pound of cure.' There wouldn't have been
this dreadful accident."</p>
<p>At the foot of the landing she was halted again
by old Mrs. Donegan, who was haranguing an interested
crowd while she waited for Mary's appearance.
She was waving a time-yellowed and tattered
newspaper in their faces, and calling attention to
the headlines and pictures on the front page.</p>
<p>"We want you should take it to Mrs. Blythe,
and let her put it in the great speech she'll be after
making this day. The whole town ought to know
what happened this ten years gone on account of
that same stairway. Mrs. Reilly didn't want to
let the paper go. She couldn't bear the thought of
losing that picture of little Terence. But I took
it from her, and told her you'd never let it out of
your hands till you brought it back safe to her.
That it was for the good of us all you'd be using
it."</p>
<p>The telephone was in use when Mary entered the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_256" id="Page_256">[256]</SPAN></span>
grocery, and while she waited for her turn, she
glanced through the paper that Mrs. Donegan had
thrust into her hands. She had already seen the
marked account of the funeral on one of her visits
to old Mrs. Reilly, for she had been asked on that
trying occasion to read it aloud; but she had not
read until now the article on the opposite page,
which gave a graphic description of the tenement
in which the accident occurred, and which indignantly
called attention to the criminal negligence
which had caused the death of a tenant. No names
were given, but Mary knew that Burke Stoner
owned the premises then, and that in the ten years
he had collected nearly fifty thousand dollars in
rents from the inmates of Diamond Row. She
had been busy collecting statistics as well as other
kinds of information since her first interview with
his agent, and the recording angel was not the only
one who had a long list of black figures set down
against his name. Mary kept hers on a page by
itself in a neat little memorandum book, biding her
time to sound the promised trumpet before him.</p>
<p>It was a very grim and determined Mary who
came out of the corner grocery five minutes later.
She had been able to locate the nurse much sooner
than she expected to, and was on her way back to<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_257" id="Page_257">[257]</SPAN></span>
Dena's room to report that help was coming. And
when a little later the honk of Mrs. Blythe's machine
sounded at the curbstone in front of Diamond
Row, she climbed into her seat beside her friend
without a glance at the new gown and the picture
hat she was wearing for the first time. That omission
in itself showed Mrs. Blythe that something
was wrong, for usually Mary was keenly interested
in her appearance, and never failed to express her
admiration of anything which she especially admired.</p>
<p>"What's gone wrong?" asked Mrs. Blythe, as
they whirled around a corner and turned into a
pleasanter part of the town.</p>
<p>For once Mary waited before speaking, taking
a deep breath and pressing her lips tightly together.
Then she answered in a tense way:</p>
<p>"I feel as if I'd witnessed a murder! I can't
get poor Dena's moans out of my ears, nor the
sight of that broken stairway with the water underneath
out of my mind!" Then reminded by the
perplexed expression of Mrs. Blythe's face that she
was talking in riddles, she gave an account of the
accident, and repeated old Mrs. Donegan's plea that
the story of the staircase with its double tragedy
be told that afternoon, in order that public senti<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_258" id="Page_258">[258]</SPAN></span>ment
might be aroused in behalf of the people of
the tenements.</p>
<p>"I wish it had been Mr. Stoner himself who fell
through those rotten stairs!" stormed Mary, her
face white with indignation and her eyes blazing
angrily. "I never felt such a mighty wrath rise up
in me before! I could stop right here on the street
corner and call out his name so all the town could
hear. I'd like to shout 'Here's your model citizen!
Here's the kind, benevolent man who buys your
praise with his gifts to the poor. Look what he has
done for the Reillys and for Dena!' It isn't as if
he didn't know what condition the place is in. He'd
been warned that the steps were unsafe, even before
the first accident. And to think he let it go
on ten years after it had been condemned and cost
one life—"</p>
<p>She stopped abruptly, finding words futile to express
her feelings, and Mrs. Blythe, taking the
crumpled sheet, hastily scanned it. They were turning
into Main Street when she finished, and with
a glance at the clock in the front of the car she
told the chauffeur to go around by Mr. Blythe's
office.</p>
<p>"It may make us a little late for the first speech,"
she said, "but I must ask Mr. Blythe's advice. I<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_259" id="Page_259">[259]</SPAN></span>
shall tell this story of the two accidents of course.
It will illustrate one point I am trying to make
better than anything else I could say. But I don't
know how personal I ought to make it. It would
be a centre shot at the enemy, and <i>might</i> help to
defeat Stoner in the election day after to-morrow
if I could mention him by name, and emphasize the
big rents he collects from those working girls and
factory men, but it may not be wise for me to do it,
in the interest of the bill. It might antagonize all
his party, as he is one of the most influential of
the local bosses. I must ask Mr. Blythe just how
far I can go."</p>
<p>Two minutes later they stopped at the office,
and Mary, watching from her seat in the car, saw
Mrs. Blythe go in and the stenographer rise hurriedly
from her desk beside the big front window,
and come forward. Evidently what she was telling
Mrs. Blythe was very unexpected and agitating, for
she came out looking pale and frightened, and spoke
only the one word, "Home," as she sank back
limply in her seat.</p>
<p>"Dudley was taken suddenly ill a little while
ago," she explained in hurried gasps. "Miss Nellie
says it was something like an apoplectic stroke.
They have been telephoning everywhere to find me.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_260" id="Page_260">[260]</SPAN></span>
It must have happened just as I left the house.
They have taken him home in an ambulance.
Hurry, Hardy!"</p>
<p>Except for Mary's shocked exclamation of sympathy
and alarm, no word was spoken until the
house was reached. Mary ran up the stairs with
Mrs. Blythe, stood a moment in the upper hall when
the other left her, and then went on to the alcove
at the end, which had been fitted up as a little office.
There she sat down to wait. Three physicians, personal
friends of Dudley Blythe, were in the room
with him. The housemaid was running back and
forth getting what was necessary, and the next door
neighbor had come in.</p>
<p>There was nothing that Mary could do, and the
moments of waiting seemed endless. A programme
of the afternoon's meeting lay on the desk, and
from time to time she glanced at it nervously, and
then at the clock. The time for the first speech
passed. The second one must have been well under
way when Mrs. Blythe came out into the hall and
saw her sitting in the alcove. Mary started up and
went towards her impulsively, both hands out.</p>
<p>"Oh, isn't there something I can do?" she whispered.</p>
<p>"Not in there," was the answer in a low tone.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_261" id="Page_261">[261]</SPAN></span>
"The doctors give me every encouragement to believe
that he will come out of this all right, but I
don't know—I'm so frightened and upset."</p>
<p>She passed her hand across her eyes, as if trying
to remember something, then exclaimed, "It's just
come to me! I had forgotten about that meeting.
It's almost time for me to go on to speak, but, of
course, I can't do that now. I couldn't leave him
in the critical condition he is in, no matter what is
at stake. There's only one thing to do, and that is
to send you in my place. <i>You'll</i> have to go, Mary,
and tell them why I couldn't come, and explain what
it is that—"</p>
<p>"Oh, Mrs. Blythe!" interrupted Mary, aghast.
"I <i>couldn't!</i> I couldn't possibly! There's not a
moment to prepare for it!"</p>
<p>"But you <i>must</i>," was the answer in a tone so
firm and compelling that it brooked no denial.</p>
<p>"There's no other way out—you know every
phase of the situation. You've explained it over
and over in your letters and to small audiences.
Your sympathies have just been worked up to white
heat by Dena's accident— Oh, you're <i>splendidly</i>
prepared, and you can't fail me now, Mary. Not
at a time like this!"</p>
<p>Her voice broke and the tears came into her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_262" id="Page_262">[262]</SPAN></span>
eyes, at which sight Mary drew one deep breath and
surrendered.</p>
<p>"Well—I'll do the best I can," she promised,
"but I've barely time to get there."</p>
<p>With one squeeze of the hands which she had
caught in hers, Mrs. Blythe released her, saying
gratefully, "Oh, I knew you wouldn't fail me!
Go—and Godspeed!"</p>
<p>Breathless, speechless, Mary found herself climbing
into the automobile, with a dazed feeling, as
if some one had sounded an alarm of fire and she
was blindly fumbling her way through smoke. In
a vague way she was conscious that she was facing
one of the big moments of her life, and she wondered
why, when she needed to centre all her
thoughts on the ordeal that confronted her, they
should slip backward to a trivial thing that had
happened years ago at Lloydsboro Valley.</p>
<p>It was at the tableau at The Beeches, when the
curtain was rising on the scene of Elaine the Lily
Maid, lying on her funeral barge, in her right hand
the lily, in her left the letter. Miss Casey, the
reader, had lost her copy of the poem, and everything
was going wrong because there was no one
to explain the tableau, and Mary sprang to the
rescue. She could hear her own voice ringing out,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_263" id="Page_263">[263]</SPAN></span>
beginning the story: "And that day there was dole
in Astalot!" And she could feel the Little Colonel's
arms around her afterward, as she cried,
"You were a perfect darling to save the day that
way." And Phil had come up and called her a
brick and the heroine of the evening. Now she
wondered why that scene in detail should come back
so vividly, until something seemed to tell her she
was to take it as a sort of prophecy that she was
to be as successful in her second rising to meet
an emergency as she was in her first.</p>
<p>When she entered the side door of the hall, the
speaker whose place on the programme immediately
preceded Mrs. Blythe's had just taken his seat in
the midst of hearty applause, and the orchestra had
begun a short selection. In the shelter of some
large palms at the side of the stage she gave the
chairman Mrs. Blythe's message, and sat down to
wait. The orchestra sounded as if it were miles
away. She had often used the expression, a sea of
faces. As she looked across the expanse of those
upturned before her now, they seemed indeed a sea,
and took on a wave-like motion that made her dizzy.
Then she happened to glance down at the little
signet ring she always wore. "By the bloodstone
on her finger" she must fail not in prov<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_264" id="Page_264">[264]</SPAN></span>ing
that undaunted courage was the jewel of her
soul.</p>
<p>When she looked out again, through the screen of
palms, she could distinguish individual faces in the
great mass. There was Judge Brown and Senator
Ripley and Doctor Haverhill. And down in front,
at the reporters' table, was Orphant Annie. She
couldn't help smiling as she anticipated his surprise
when he should see her taking Mrs. Blythe's place.
He was so close that he had already caught sight of
her, and his pale, prominent eyes were gazing at her
with a solemn, quizzical expression which made her
smile. The thought of the surprise in store for
him steadied her nerves, and as she began to enjoy
the humor of the situation, gradually the loud
knocking at her heart quieted. The buzzing in her
ears stopped. Her icy cold hands, which she had
been holding clenched, relaxed and grew warm
again, and she came consciously out of what seemed
to be a waking dream.</p>
<p>Then the call of the hour marshalled all the forces
of her mind in orderly array. The vital words to
say, the vital thing to do stood clearly before her.
With her fear all gone she looked out across the
house waiting for her summons to speak. When
she rose it was with Mrs. Blythe's "Godspeed"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_265" id="Page_265">[265]</SPAN></span>
giving her courage. When she went forward, it
was with the exalted feeling of a soldier into whose
hand a falling general has thrust a sword, and commanded
him to take a rampart. She would do it
or die.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_266" id="Page_266">[266]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER VI</h2>
<h3>PHIL WALKS IN</h3>
<p>Meanwhile, Phil Tremont, on the outer edge
of the big audience, looked in vain for Mary or for
some one answering to the description she had given
of Mrs. Blythe. Several times he shifted his seat,
slipping farther around towards the stage. In one
of the brief intervals between speeches, while the
orchestra played, he questioned an usher, and found
that Mrs. Blythe had not yet arrived, and that when
she came she would probably wait in one of the
wings until time to be introduced to the audience.</p>
<p>With an impatient glance at his watch he changed
his seat once more, this time to one in the section
nearest the stage, but still in a back row. He
wanted to make sure of seeing Mary before she
could see him. He decided that if she did not make
her appearance by the time Mrs. Blythe arrived he
would go back behind the scenes and look for her.
Maybe Mrs. Blythe would station her there some<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_267" id="Page_267">[267]</SPAN></span>where
as prompter, for fear that she might forget
her speech. If that were the case it would be a
pity to distract the prompter's attention, but it was
a greater pity that the few hours he had to spend
with her should be wasted in idle waiting.</p>
<p>Several people who had glanced up admiringly
at the handsome stranger when he took his seat,
watched with interest his growing impatience. It
was evident that he was anxiously waiting for some
one, from the way he alternately scanned the entrance,
looked at his watch and referred to the programme.
When Mrs. Blythe's name on it was
reached he leaned forward, clutching the back of
the chair in front of him impatiently till the chairman
came to the front of the stage.</p>
<p>The next instant such an audible exclamation of
surprise broke from him that several rows of heads
were turned inquiringly in his direction. He felt
his face burn, partly from having attracted so much
attention to himself, partly from the surprise of the
moment. For following the chairman came not
the dainty little Mrs. Blythe in her love of a new
gown and the big plumed hat, but Mary herself.
There was such a pounding in Phil's ears that he
scarcely heard the chairman's explanation of Mrs.
Blythe's absence, and his announcement that Miss<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_268" id="Page_268">[268]</SPAN></span>
Ware had brought a message from her to which
they would now listen.</p>
<p>Several curious emotions possessed him in turn,
after his first overwhelming surprise. One was a
little twinge of resentment at her speaking in public.
Not that he was opposed to other women doing
it, but somehow he wished that she hadn't attempted
it. Then he felt the anxiety and sense of personal
responsibility one always has when a member of
one's own family is in the limelight. No matter
how competent he may be to rise to the occasion,
there is always the lurking dread that he may fail
to acquit himself creditably.</p>
<p>Phil had been thinking of Mary as he saw her
that last morning in Bauer, all a-giggle and a-dimple
and aglow, romping around the kitchen with
Norman, till the tinware clattered on the walls.
But it was a very different Mary who faced him
now, with the old newspaper in her hand and the
story of Dena's wrongs burning to be told on her
lips. It is proof of how well she told it that her
opening sentence brought a hush over the great
audience and held it in absolute silence to the end.
And yet she told it so simply, so personally, that
it was as if she had merely opened a door into
Diamond Row and bidden them see for themselves<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_269" id="Page_269">[269]</SPAN></span>
the windowless rooms, the mouldy walls, the
slimy yards, Elsie Whayne and Dena, and the
old grandmother fondling the sunny curls of little
Terence.</p>
<p>When she finished, old Judge Brown was wiping
his eyes, and portly Doctor Haverhill was adding
to the general din of applause by pounding on the
floor with his gold-headed cane. The chairman
rose to announce the last speaker on the programme,
but Phil did not wait for anything more. He had
seen Mary pick up the coat which she had left hanging
on the chair behind the palms, and leave the
platform. At the same time Sandford Berry started
up from his place at the reporters' table and hurried
after her.</p>
<p>Immediately Phil slipped from his seat and
dashed down the aisle along the side wall, to the
door leading into one of the wings. Not familiar
with the back exits, he stumbled into several wrong
passages before he found some one to start him in
the right direction. Despite his haste, when he
reached the street, Mrs. Blythe's automobile was
just whirling away from the curbstone, and Sandford
Berry was coming back from putting Mary
into it. He had the newspaper in his hand which
she had brought from Diamond Row. It was for<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_270" id="Page_270">[270]</SPAN></span>
that he had hurried after her, promising to use it
to good advantage and return it to her in the morning.
She had refused at first, remembering old
Mrs. Donegan's caution not to let it out of her
hands, and it was that brief parley which held her
long enough for Phil to reach the street and catch
a fleeting glimpse of her.</p>
<p>He looked around for a taxicab or a carriage,
but there was none in sight. A policeman on the
next corner directed him to a trolley car, and told
him where to transfer in order to reach Dudley
Blythe's residence. As he swung up on to the platform
of the car he looked at his watch again. It
was half-past four o'clock. It was past five when
he reached the house. A tie-up of cars on the track
ahead was accountable for the delay.</p>
<p>Mary, in the machine and by a more direct route,
had reached home nearly half an hour before. She
found a trained nurse in attendance on Mr. Blythe.
He had regained consciousness and, though still
unable to speak, was so much better that they were
sure of his ultimate recovery. Mrs. Blythe came
out into the hall to tell her the good news.</p>
<p>"There's no need to ask you how <i>you</i> got
through," she exclaimed, slipping an arm around
her in an impulsive embrace.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_271" id="Page_271">[271]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I know you did splendidly, and I'll be in your
room in a few minutes to hear all about it. Now,
run along and lie down awhile. You look so white
and tired—no wonder, after all you've been
through to-day."</p>
<p>If Mary had been at the boarding-house she
would have thrown herself down on the bed and
gone without her supper. She felt so exhausted
and collapsed. But under the circumstances she
felt that the obligations of a guest required her to
keep going. The evening meal was always somewhat
of a formal affair here, but she decided not
to dress for it as usual. Mr. Blythe's illness would
change everything in that regard. She was so tired
she would just bathe her face and brush her hair
while she still had energy enough to move, and then
would stretch out in the big lounging chair in the
firelight, and be ready for Mrs. Blythe any time she
might happen to come in. It took only a few moments
to do all this, and just as she finished, Mrs.
Blythe came in with a cup of hot tea.</p>
<p>"Drink it and don't say a word until you have
finished," she ordered.</p>
<p>Mary obeyed the first part, sipping the tea slowly
as she lay back luxuriously in the big chair, but she
couldn't help commenting on the strange, strange<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_272" id="Page_272">[272]</SPAN></span>
day that had brought so many unexpected things
to pass.</p>
<p>"Isn't it a blessed good thing," she exclaimed,
"that we can't know when we get up in the morning
all that the day has in store for us? You'd
have been nearly crazy if you'd known all day that
Mr. Blythe was going to have that stroke of paralysis,
and I'd simply have gone up in the air if I
had dreamed that I had to take your place on the
programme. Nothing could have happened that
would have surprised me more."</p>
<p>But even while she spoke a still greater surprise
was in store for her. Both had heard the doorbell
ring a moment before, but neither had paid any
attention to it. Now the maid came in with a message
for Mary.</p>
<p>"A gentleman in the library to see you, Miss
Ware. He wouldn't give his name. He just said
to tell you that he was an old friend passing through
town, and that he couldn't go till he had seen you."</p>
<p>"Who can it be?" exclaimed Mary, pulling herself
slowly up from the sleepy hollow chair, much
puzzled. "If it's an old friend, it must be some
one from Lloydsboro Valley. Everybody else is
too far away to drop in like that. But why didn't
he send up his card, I wonder?"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_273" id="Page_273">[273]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"Probably because he wants to surprise you,"
answered Mrs. Blythe. "If it's any one you'd care
to invite to dinner, feel perfectly free to do so."</p>
<p>With a word of thanks and a hasty peep into the
mirror, Mary started down stairs, wondering at
every step whom she would find. Time had been
when she would have pictured an imaginary suitor
waiting for her below, for it had been one of her
pastimes when she was a child to manufacture
such mythical personages by the score. What they
were like depended on what she had just been reading.
If fairy-tales, then it was a blond-haired
prince who came to her on bended knee to kiss her
hand and beg her to fly with him upon his coal-black
steed to his castle. If she had been dipping
into some forbidden novel like <i>Lady Agatha's Career</i>,
then the fond suppliant was a haughty duke
whom she spurned at first, but graciously accepted
afterward. Through many a day-dream, slender
lads and swarthy knights in armor, dauntless Sir
Galahads and wicked St. Elmos had sued for her
favor in turn, with long and fervent speeches. She
did not know that there was any other way. And
it had always been in moon-lighted gardens that
these imaginary scenes took place, with nightingales
singing in rose vines and jessamine arbors.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_274" id="Page_274">[274]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>She had quit dreaming of such things since she
came to Riverville. Romance had little place in the
hard, sad world with which her work brought her
in contact. So no such fancies passed through her
mind now as she went down the stairs; nothing but
a keen curiosity to know which of her old friends
it was who waited below.</p>
<p>Dusk had fallen early that gray November evening,
but the library was aglow with the cheerful
light of an open fire. Some one stood before it,
gazing down into the dancing flames, a tall, familiar
figure, broad-shouldered and erect. There was
no mistaking who it was waiting there in the gloaming.
Only one person in all the world had that
lordly turn of the head, that alert, masterful air,
and Mary acknowledged to herself with a disquieting
throb of the pulses that he was the one person
in the world whom of all others she wished most
to see.</p>
<p>"Oh, Phil!" she cried happily from the doorway.</p>
<p>He had not heard her coming down the stairs
and along the hall, so softly was it carpeted, but at
the call he turned and came to meet her, both hands
out, his handsome face suddenly radiant, as if the
sight of her brought unspeakable pleasure. Not a<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_275" id="Page_275">[275]</SPAN></span>
word did he say as he reached out and took her
hands in his and looked down into her upturned
face. But his eyes spoke. Their very smile was a
caress, and the strong, warm hands clasping hers
closed over them as if they had just found something
that belonged to them and were taking undisputed
possession.</p>
<p>There was no need for him to tell her all that
he had come to say. She felt it throbbing through
the silence that was as solemn as a sacrament.
Their eyes looked into each other's searchingly.
Then, as if from the beginning of time they had
been moving towards this meeting, he announced
simply, "I've come for you, dear. I'm starting on
a new trail now, and I can't go without you."</p>
<p>If that first hour of their betrothal had little need
of words, there was call for much speech and many
explanations before he bade her good night. Mary
learned first, to her unbounded amazement, how
near he had come to asking her to marry him more
than two years before, when he parted from her
in Bauer.</p>
<p>"But you were not more than half-way grown
up then," he said. "I realized it when I saw you
romping around with Norman. I couldn't say anything
then because it didn't seem fair to you. But<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_276" id="Page_276">[276]</SPAN></span>
I had to bind you in some way. That's why I made
you promise what you did about letting me know
if any other man ever crossed your trail. I wanted
to claim you then and there and make sure of you,
for I've always felt in some way or another we
belonged to each other. I've felt that ever since
I first knew you, Little Vicar."</p>
<p>There flashed across Mary's mind the remembrance
of a conversation she had overheard on the
porch at The Locusts one night, and of Phil's voice
singing to Lloyd, to the accompaniment of a guitar:</p>
<div class='poem'>
"Till the stars are old,<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And the sun grows cold,</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">And the leaves of the Judgment</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 2.5em;">Book unfold."</span><br/></div>
<p>But if the faintest spark of jealousy glowed in
Mary's heart, it was extinguished at once and forever
by another recollection—a remark of Phil's
as they once waited on the side-track together, going
up to Bauer after the San Jacinto festival. It
was just after she had confessed to the unconscious
eavesdropping that made her a hearer of that
song.</p>
<p>"Yes," he said, "that time will always be one of
the sweetest and most sacred of my memories.
One's earliest love always is, they say, like the first<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_277" id="Page_277">[277]</SPAN></span>
white violet in the spring. But—<i>there is always
a summer after every spring, you know.</i>"</p>
<p>Who cares for one little violet of a bygone spring
when the prodigal wealth of a whole wonderful
summertime is being poured out for one? So when
Phil said again musingly, "It does seem strange,
how we've always belonged to each other, doesn't
it?" Mary looked up with a twinkling smile to say:</p>
<p>"How could it be otherwise with <i>Philip and
Mary on a shilling?</i>" And then she showed him
the old English shilling which she wore on her
watch-fob, the charm which she had drawn from
Eugenia's wedding cake. To Phil's unbounded
amusement she told the story of dropping it into
the contribution plate that Christmas service, and
getting lost in the streets of New York in trying
to rescue it from the bank where it had been taken
for deposit.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_278" id="Page_278">[278]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER VII</h2>
<h3>HER GREAT RENUNCIATION</h3>
<p>Mary went back to her work next day, but not
to the same old treadmill. It could never be that
again. The thought that Phil was waiting for her,
working to provide a home for her, glorified the
most commonplace day, and came between her and
her most disagreeable tasks. It was uppermost in
her mind when she made her visits to the tenements,
and often caused her to pause and ask herself why
the gods had picked her out to make her the most
blessed among mortals. What had <i>she</i> done that
life should bestow so much more on her than it
had on poor Dena and Elsie Whayne?</p>
<p>Somehow the sharp contrast between her lot and
theirs hurt her more each time that it was forced
upon her notice. It began to make her feel personally
responsible, if not for the difference between
them, at least for making that difference less. Why
she owed it to them to do anything to make their
lives more livable, she could not tell, but the obli<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_279" id="Page_279">[279]</SPAN></span>gation
to do so weighed upon her more heavily
every day.</p>
<p>Maybe if her endeavors had not been so effectual
she might not have felt the obligation so keenly,
but she could not fail to see the difference that her
visits made to the families in the Row. Sometimes
she counted over the things she accomplished, as
one might count the beads of a rosary, not from
any sense of pride in what she had done, but as
a sort of self-justification; asking herself, since she
had done that much, could more be reasonably expected.</p>
<p>It was through her efforts that Dena was sent to
a hospital and some one provided to take care of
the invalid father and demented mother. It was
because she had interested charitable people in their
behalf that Elsie Whayne found a home in the
country once more, and old Mrs. Donegan's eyes
had such skilful treatment from a specialist that
she was able to use them again. There were a dozen
instances like that, but best of all, she realized that
she was responsible in a direct way for the miraculous
change that took place in Diamond Row
itself.</p>
<p>The morning that Phil went away she was too
much occupied to care for such trivial matters as the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_280" id="Page_280">[280]</SPAN></span>
daily papers. She did not even glance at the Riverville
<i>Herald</i> to see if it mentioned the fact that
she had taken Mrs. Blythe's place on the programme.
It was not until late that afternoon that
she found there was quite a glowing tribute to her
ability as a speaker. Sandford Berry had written
it. He had also done more. In a way they have
in newspaper offices he had taken the paper that
Mary loaned him, traced the article denouncing
Burke Stoner to its source, and found that the man
who had written it was now a prominent lawyer
in Riverville. He had been employed on the editorial
staff of the <i>Herald</i> for a short time ten years
before. Armed with permission to use his name if
necessary, in verifying the article, Sandford Berry
had electrified the town the morning after Mary's
talk, by printing her description of Diamond Row,
and her burning appeal to the people of Riverville
to rise up and wipe out the disgrace in their midst.
She had not mentioned Burke Stoner's name, nor
was her name mentioned in connection with this
article. It was for political reasons solely that the
<i>Herald</i> made capital of it, stringing sensational
headlines across the front page in startling black
letters: "One of to-morrow's candidates responsible
for death of one tenant and maybe two. Shame<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_281" id="Page_281">[281]</SPAN></span>ful
condition of Tenth and Myrtle Street tenements,
from which millionaire owner collects many thousands
a year rental."</p>
<p>There was a picture of Burke Stoner, surrounded
by a circle of condemning snapshots of the basement
room which had filled Mary with such horror
on her first visit, the stairway labelled "Death-trap
of ten years' standing," and a portrait of little
Terence Reilly, reproduced from the first paper.</p>
<p>Next morning Sandford Berry called her over
the telephone to say gleefully, "Well, it did the
work! Coming as it did the last minute before
election it simply wiped Stoner off the map. He
was defeated overwhelmingly, and, between you
and me and the gate-post, it was your speech that
did it. I took the liberty of appropriating it without
giving you any credit, for I knew that you
wouldn't want to be mixed up in a mess like that.
Didn't I tell you that you'd be the biggest beacon
fire in the lot when you once got a-going? Well,
you've started a blaze now that'll rage a bit. Tell
Mrs. Blythe that she'll have no trouble now in getting
the city ordinance she wanted, providing building
inspectors. This Board of Aldermen is hot
for it, now that Stoner is out of the way, and
losing this election is going to cripple his influence<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_282" id="Page_282">[282]</SPAN></span>
through all this part of the state. It'll help the bill
you want to put through the next session more than
you realize. You didn't have any idea how far
your little candle was throwing its beams when you
made that speech, did you, Miss Mary? Well, it's
indeed a good deed you did for this naughty world."</p>
<p>"That's just Orphant Annie's extravagant way
of putting things," thought Mary, as she hung up
the receiver. "My part in it wouldn't have
amounted to a row of pins if he hadn't written it
up so vividly with all those scare headlines. But,
still, I <i>did</i> start it all," she acknowledged to herself,
"and it's something to have done that."</p>
<p>For a moment she was elated by the sense of
power that thrilled her. But the thought that followed
had a queer chilling effect. If she could
start such forces in motion for the betterment of
the human beings around her, had she any right
to turn her back on this work which she knew she
was called to, just as definitely as Joan of Arc was
called to <i>her</i> mission?</p>
<p>Phil's coming had made her forget for a little
space what she had been so very sure of for many
months, that she had been set apart for some high
destiny, too great to allow her own personal considerations
to interfere. Now, at his call, she was<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_283" id="Page_283">[283]</SPAN></span>
about to forsake her first tryst and turn to him.
In just a little while she would leave it all and give
herself wholly to him. Was it right? Was it
right?</p>
<p>That question troubled her oftener as the days
went by. Not when his letters came and his strong
personality seemed to fold protectingly about her
while she read, shutting out the doubts which
troubled her. Not when she sat with his picture
before her, tracing its outlines over and over with
adoring eyes. Not when she gave herself up to
dreams of the little home he wrote about frequently.
The little home she would know so well how to
make into a real hearts' haven. She blessed the
old days of hard times and hard work now, for the
valuable lessons they had taught her.</p>
<p>But "is it right? Is it right to fail in the keeping
of my first tryst for this one of purely selfish
pleasure?" she asked herself when she saw the
changes that were being wrought in Diamond Row.
Before the winter went by it had been transformed.
It was not the sting of defeat which drove Burke
Stoner to do it, nor the sting of public opinion
aroused against him, but the pride of his own
daughter, a girl of Mary's age, when she learned
the facts in the case.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_284" id="Page_284">[284]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>She chanced to be in the audience the day when
Mary made her appeal, and unaware that it was her
father's property that was being described, was one
of the most thoroughly aroused listeners in the
whole audience. But when she saw her father's
picture in the paper next day, set in the midst of
others, proclaiming him a disgrace to good citizenship,
her mortification at being thus publicly shamed
was something pitiful to see. Hitherto it had been
her pride to see his name heading popular subscription
lists, and to hear him spoken of as the friend
of the poor, on account of liberal donations.</p>
<p>Nobody knew what kind of a scene took place
when she read the condemning headlines, but it was
reported that she locked herself in her room and
refused to see her father for several days. She was
his only child and his idol, and she had to be pacified
at any cost. So she had her way as usual, this
time to the transforming of the whole of Diamond
Row, and the comfort of its inmates.</p>
<p>It began with drains and city water-works to
supplant the infected cistern. It moved on to paint
and plaster and new floors, to the putting in of a
skylight in two dark rooms, and the cutting of windows
in the third. And, more than that, it led to
the opening of both skylight and windows into the<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_285" id="Page_285">[285]</SPAN></span>
sympathies of Burke Stoner's petted daughter, and
led her out of her round of self-centred thoughts
to unselfish interest in her unfortunate neighbors.
It is a question which of the two gained the greatest
inrush of sunshine by those openings.</p>
<p>Mary, watching all this, felt alternately exultant
that she had been the means of starting these
blessed changes, and depressed by the thought that
she would be doing wrong if she turned her back
on the opportunity of continuing such work.
Thanksgiving went by and the first of December.
As the shops began to put on holiday dress Mary
began to be more depressed than ever. The burden
of her poor people pressed upon her more sorely
each day that she listened to their stories of the hard
winter and their struggle to make both ends meet.
But more depressing still were the times when old
Mrs. Donegan begged her to come often, and called
down the blessing of all the saints in the calendar
upon her head, and told her tearfully that it would
be a sorry day for the Row that took her away
from it.</p>
<p>"It's God's own blessing you've been to the
whole tenement!" she proclaimed volubly on every
occasion, and, remembering the changes that had
been brought about directly and indirectly by her<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_286" id="Page_286">[286]</SPAN></span>
efforts, Mary knew that it was so, and felt all the
more strongly that she would be doing wrong to
abandon the work.</p>
<p>Mr. Blythe was able to be out again by Christmas
time. The two boys came home for the holidays,
and for two weeks Mary helped with the
entertaining that went on in the big house. There
was no question now of her going back to the
boarding-house at Mrs. Crum's. Mrs. Blythe said
that having once experienced the comfort of having
a daughter in the house, she could not dispense
with her. She could go off to the capital now with
a free conscience, leaving Mary in charge of the
establishment. So, in January she went, and for
several weeks waited for the bill to come up before
the Legislature; busy weeks in which she was
occupied all day long in making new friends for
her cause.</p>
<p>Then she wrote home cheerfully that the bill had
come up. There had been much opposition, and
it had been cut down and amended till it would fit
only the larger cities of the state. They had gained
only a part of what they had asked for, but that
was something, and they would go on awakening
public sentiment until the next session, and bring
it up again. The fight would have to be made all<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_287" id="Page_287">[287]</SPAN></span>
over again, but they would make it valiantly,
hoping for absolute victory next time. She would
be home in a few days.</p>
<p>Up till this time Mary had not realized how
anxiously she was looking forward to the passage
of the bill. Upon its fate depended her own, for
as one draws straws to decide a matter, she had
made up her mind to let its outcome settle the question
which had troubled her so long. If it went
through successfully, and the State thus proved
that it was fully awake to its duty, then she would
feel that her obligation was ended. That was the
specific work she had pledged herself to do. But
if it failed—well, it would break her heart, but
she'd have to keep the tryst, no matter what it cost
her.</p>
<p>Her intense desire for its success gradually led
her to feel that it was assured, and the news of only
a partial victory left her as undecided as before.
To escape the mood of depression which seized her
the snowy Sunday night before Mrs. Blythe's return,
she put on her wraps and slipped out to a
little church in the next block, hoping to find some
word to quiet her unrest, either in song, service or
sermon. She sat listening almost feverishly till the
minister announced his text: "<i>No man, having put</i><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_288" id="Page_288">[288]</SPAN></span>
<i>his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for
the kingdom of God."</i></p>
<p>It was a sermon extolling sacrifice. The minister,
a young man with a thin, earnest face and deep-set
eyes that burned like two dark fires, seemed to
know no call of the flesh. It was all of the spirit.
One after another he cited the examples of the
Father Damiens, the Florence Nightingales of the
world, till the whole noble army of martyrs, the
goodly company of the Apostles were marshalled
before Mary's accusing conscience, and she felt herself
condemned as unfit to stand with them, wholly
unfit for the kingdom. The closing hymn was as
accusing as the sermon:</p>
<div class='poem2'>
"The Son of God goes forth to war. Who follows in His train?<br/></div>
<div class='center'><b>· · · · · · ·</b></div>
<div class='poem2'>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Who best can drink his cup of woe, triumphant over pain,</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Who patient bears his cross below, he follows in His train."</span><br/></div>
<p>She went away with those lines repeating themselves
in her ears. It was still early when she went
home, but Mr. Blythe had retired, so telling the
maid to close the house for the night, she went up
to her own room, where the fire burned cheerfully
in the grate. She drew up a little table before it
and brought out her writing material. She had<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_289" id="Page_289">[289]</SPAN></span>
made up her mind to make the supreme sacrifice
of her life, even if it killed her.</p>
<p>"Keep tryst or die!" she sobbed, as she took up
her pen. "Oh, Phil! How can I write it, that I
must give you up?"</p>
<p>It took a long time to tell him. She wanted to
make it perfectly clear to him that it was breaking
her heart to do it. She was afraid he wouldn't
understand how she felt about not being fit for the
kingdom, and it was hard to put down in black
and white such a deeply personal, such a spiritual
thing as that experience of hearing the voices and
answering the call. But in no other way could she
explain. Twice she broke down utterly, and with
her head on her arms on the little table, cried and
sobbed with long shuddering gasps that shook her
convulsively. Once she threw the half-finished letter
into the fire, saying fiercely in a low tone, "I
<i>can't!</i> Oh, I <i>can't!</i> It would be giving up more
than Father Damien did. It's more than I can
bear!"</p>
<p>But she remembered again those awful words,
"No man, putting his hand to the plough"— <i>This</i>
was looking back. She took another sheet of paper
and patiently rewrote all that was on the sheets she
had just burned. It was nearly morning when she<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_290" id="Page_290">[290]</SPAN></span>
finally sealed the envelope and crept into bed exhausted
by the ordeal. There was no sense of
"rising triumphant over pain" to reward her for
her sacrifice, but her stern little Puritan conscience
found a dreary sort of comfort in the thought that
she had followed duty, and that nothing else mattered.</p>
<p>"One doesn't <i>have</i> to be happy," she told herself,
over and over.</p>
<p>When she awoke next morning and remembered
what she had done, the bottom seemed to drop out
of the whole universe, and she felt a hundred years
old as she moved languidly about the room at her
dressing.</p>
<p>"But I can't go on this way," she exclaimed,
catching a glimpse of her wan-eyed reflection in the
mirror. "Such a half-hearted sort of giving won't
do any good. I shall have to do as the nuns do when
they shut their convent gate on the world, shut it
entirely and forever. I shall have to put away
everything that reminds me of Phil."</p>
<p>She glanced around the room. How many reminders
there were, for she had always treasured
everything he had ever sent her; books, pictures,
little curios picked up on his travels. Even an odd
stone he had found on the desert and brought into<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_291" id="Page_291">[291]</SPAN></span>
the Wigwam one day, she used now as a paperweight.
An Indian basket he had bought from an
old squaw at Hole-in-the-rock held her sewing materials.
Just under her hand on the table lay the
little book he had given her to read on the train
when she was starting home after Jack's accident,
"The Jester's Sword." As she fingered it caressingly,
it seemed to open of its own accord to the
fly-leaf, where was printed the line from Stevenson:
"To renounce when that shall be necessary and not
be embittered." And then on the opposite page—"Because
he was born in Mars' month the bloodstone
became his signet, sure token that undaunted
courage would be the jewel of his soul."</p>
<p>She had thought those lines were wonderfully
helpful when she offered them to Jack as an inspiration
to renew <i>his</i> courage, but what a hollow mockery
they seemed now that the time had come to
apply them to her own case. Still, the thought of
the brave Jester persisted, and was with her when
she went down to breakfast, and later when she
went to the station to meet Mrs. Blythe. She, too,
would wear her sword of conquest so hidden, and
unbeknown, even to those who walked closest to
her side.</p>
<p>Almost feverishly she threw herself into the du<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_292" id="Page_292">[292]</SPAN></span>ties
of the next few days, glad that an accumulation
of letters on Mrs. Blythe's desk kept her busy
at the typewriter all morning, and that some investigating
for the Associated Charities kept her
tramping about the streets the rest of the time, until
nightfall. She thought that she was hiding her
secret so successfully that no one imagined she had
one. She talked more than usual at the table, she
laughed at the slightest excuse, she joined spiritedly
in the repartee at dinner, a time when they nearly
always had guests. But keen-eyed Mrs. Blythe saw
several things in the course of the week. She noticed
her lack of appetite, the long spells of abstraction
that came sometimes after her merriest outbursts;
the deep shadows under her eyes of a
morning, as if she had passed many sleepless hours.</p>
<p>Then going into her room one day it occurred
to her that Phil's pictures were missing. There
had been several, so prominently placed on mantel,
dressing-table and desk that one saw them the first
thing on entering. Then she noticed that the solitaire
was gone from Mary's finger, and was tempted
to ask the reason, but resisted the impulse, thinking
that it was probably because of some trivial misunderstanding
which would right itself in time.</p>
<p>One afternoon, passing through the lower end of<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_293" id="Page_293">[293]</SPAN></span>
the hall, she saw Mary sitting at the typewriter in
the alcove that had been curtained off for an office.
She was about to call to her to stop and get ready
for a tramp before dark, when the postman's whistle
sounded across the street. He was making his
four o'clock rounds. It was a rare occurrence for
him to pass the house at this time of day without
leaving something. All winter it had been the hour
at which Phil's daily letter was most likely to arrive.
Mrs. Blythe recalled the big, dashing hand
in which they were always addressed, and Mary's
radiant face when they arrived.</p>
<p>Now, at the sounding of the whistle, the clicking
of keys stopped and Mary leaned forward to
look out of the window, and watch the progress of
the postman down the avenue. He did not cross
over. As the cheerful whistle sounded again, further
down the street, she suddenly leaned her arms
on the typewriter in front of her and dropped her
head upon them in such an attitude of utter hopelessness
that Mrs. Blythe hesitated no longer.</p>
<p>"What's the matter, dear?" she asked kindly,
putting her arms around her, and Mary, surprised
into confession, sobbed out the story of her renunciation
on her sympathetic shoulder.</p>
<p>If there was one person in the world whom Mary<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_294" id="Page_294">[294]</SPAN></span>
thought would understand, who would heartily approve
of what she had done, and who would comfort
her with due appreciation and praise, that person
would be Mrs. Blythe. But, to her astonishment,
although the arm that encircled her closed
around her with an affectionate embrace, the exclamation
that accompanied it was only, "Oh, you
dear little, blessed little <i>goose!</i>"</p>
<p>It was a shock, and yet there was some note in
it that gave Mary a glad, swift sense of relief and
comfort. She straightened up and wiped her eyes.
Mrs. Blythe hurried to say:</p>
<p>"Don't think for a moment that I don't appreciate
to the very fullest your motive in making such
a sacrifice. I think it is very fine and noble of you,
but—my dear little girl, I don't believe it is wholly
necessary. You see, it's this way. The work we
are trying to do can't be accomplished by any one
person. If it could you would be gloriously justified
in giving your whole life up to it. But it must be
the work of many. One little torch can't possibly
lighten every town in the country. Even that greatest
of beacons, the statue of Liberty, lightens only
one harbor. All we can hope to do is to kindle the
unlit torches next to us, and keep the circle of light
widening in every direction till the farthest bound<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_295" id="Page_295">[295]</SPAN></span>ary
of the farthest state is aglow. And you can do
that wherever you go, Mary. Very few states have
their homes safeguarded by the law we are trying
to get for this one. And every town and village in
the United States has the <i>beginning</i> of a city slums
in some of its corners.</p>
<p>"Perhaps the very greatest thing you can do for
the cause is to show other girls that they don't have
to be like nuns in order to help. They don't have to
take any sort of vow or veil that shuts them away
from a normal, usual life. It is something in which
social influence counts for a very great deal. Because
I have a home of my own, and a recognized
social position, and am a happy wife and mother,
people listen to me far more readily when I go to
them with a plea for less fortunate homes and wives
and mothers. Mrs. Philip Tremont will be able
to accomplish even more than little Mary Ware.
I cannot see where loyalty to Phil and loyalty to
your conception of what you owe humanity conflict
in the slightest. Marriage may take away the leisure
that you have now. Few women have the time
to give to a public cause what I am giving. It is
only of late years that I have had it myself. But
a torch is a torch, no matter where you put it, and
sometimes the lights streaming from cheerful home<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_296" id="Page_296">[296]</SPAN></span>
windows make better guides for the benighted traveller
than the street lamp, whose sole purpose is to
give itself to the public."</p>
<p>"I hadn't thought about it that way," said Mary
slowly, looking out of the window in order to keep
her face averted. "Maybe you're right, but it's
too late for me to take your point of view, much
as I'd like to. I wrote to Phil a week ago, and sent
back his ring, and I made it so clear that it was
a matter of conscience with me, that I'm very sure
that I convinced him that I was doing the right
thing. At any rate, there has been plenty of time
for a reply, and I haven't had a word. 'Silence
gives consent,' you know."</p>
<p>She spoke drearily and kept on looking out of
the window so long that Mrs. Blythe was sure that
her eyes were full of tears which she wanted to
hide. So she rose briskly, saying, as if the matter
were ended:</p>
<p>"Well, at any rate, come on and let's have our
walk. We can tramp out to the Turnpike Inn and
come back by trolley before dark if we start immediately."</p>
<p>All the way out and back Mrs. Blythe could see
what an effort Mary was making to appear interested
in the conversation, but she knew by intuition<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_297" id="Page_297">[297]</SPAN></span>
that her thoughts were not on the people and places
they passed. Each way she turned she was seeing,
not the bare February landscape, but the handsome,
laughing face she was trying so hard to put out
of her memory. It was doubly hard now that Mrs.
Blythe had pronounced her renunciation of it unnecessary.
The more Mary thought about it, the
more reasonable Mrs. Blythe's viewpoint seemed.
It was true that Dudley Blythe's position in the
<ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'professsional'">professional</ins> world gave his wife a certain prestige
with many people, and her words a weight they
would not have had otherwise, despite her own
personal charm and ability. And his hearty endorsement
and coöperation was her strongest support.</p>
<p>"Maybe Mrs. Blythe was right," thought Mary.
Maybe giving herself to Phil wouldn't be looking
back from the "plough" to which she had consecrated
herself. Maybe it would only be giving it
a strong, guiding hand. She certainly needed it
herself, judging from the mess she had made of
her life and Phil's.</p>
<p>Oddly enough, it was not until that moment
that she thought of him as being particularly affected
by her decision. Probably it was because
she had always taken such an humble attitude in<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_298" id="Page_298">[298]</SPAN></span>
her mind towards the Best Man that she had not
realized it might be as hard for him to be "renounced"
as for her to make the sacrifice.</p>
<p>On their return Mrs. Blythe saw her quick glance
at the silver tray on the hall table. Any letters
arriving while they were out were always placed
there. It was impossible that there should be any
now, for the postman had made his last rounds
before they started out. Nevertheless, she glanced
hopefully towards it, and was turning away in disappointment
when the maid, who had heard their
latchkey in the door, came into the hall.</p>
<p>"There's a caller in the library for Miss Ware,"
she announced. "Been waiting nearly an hour."</p>
<p>"It's probably Electa Dunn," said Mary listlessly,
to whom the word "waiting" brought up the figure
of an unfortunate little seamstress who had
spent a large part of her life in that attitude.</p>
<p>"I left word that I had some sewing for her to
do and would send the material to-morrow. She
must be more eager than ever for work, else she
wouldn't come a day ahead of time and wait till
dark to get it."</p>
<p>The library door stood open and the firelight
shone out cheerfully across the hall, now almost
dark with the shadows of the February twilight.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_299" id="Page_299">[299]</SPAN></span>
Just that way it had shone out to meet her three
months before, when she came down and found
Phil there. That room had seemed sacred to her
ever since. She wished the maid had not sent
Electa in there to wait for her. It hurt so to have
to go into it and recall all that had happened since
that meeting. For an instant her eyes closed and
her lips pressed together as if an actual physical
pain had gripped her. Then she forced herself to
go on. At the doorway she paused again and passed
the back of her hand across her eyes, sure that she
was dreaming.</p>
<p>It was all as it had been that never-to-be-forgotten
night. Some one stood before the fire gazing
down into the dancing flames. It was not the patient
little seamstress, however. The tall, masterful
man that stood there had never waited patiently for
anything in his life. Now, at the sound of her
entrance, he turned and came impetuously towards
her, his face alight, his hands outstretched.</p>
<p>Mrs. Blythe, half-way up the stairs, heard Mary's
surprised cry, "Oh, Phil!" and nodded sagely to
herself. "He's come instead of writing, just as I
thought he would. Wise man!"<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_300" id="Page_300">[300]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<h2>CHAPTER VIII</h2>
<h3>HOW IT ALL ENDED</h3>
<p>When Mary's letter with the ring reached Phil,
he was making preparations to leave New York
that very day. Mr. Sherman had offered him a
partnership in one of his enterprises, with headquarters
in Louisville. It was a very flattering
offer, still Phil hesitated. Personally, he preferred
the position in the far West, which his former chief
had been urging him all winter to accept. His previous
training fitted him for one as well as the
other, but he had always loved the West, always
felt its lure.</p>
<p>It was when he considered Mary, that Mr. Sherman's
offer appealed to him most. When he thought
of the radiant delight with which she would receive
the news that they could cross over and take
possession of her long-desired land, he was almost
persuaded to choose Kentucky, for that one reason
alone. He was fully persuaded the morning her
letter arrived, and had just telegraphed Mr. Sher<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_301" id="Page_301">[301]</SPAN></span>man
that he was starting for Louisville to arrange
matters at once.</p>
<p>It was well for both Phil and Mary that he had
known her so long and understood so thoroughly
the ins and outs of her honest little heart. This was
not the first time that he had known her to make
some renunciation for conscience' sake, and although
the letter, in his own forcible parlance,
"gave him a jolt" for an hour or so, after several
readings he folded it up with a smile and slipped
it into the package with the others marked "From
the Little Vicar."</p>
<p>He hadn't the faintest intention of being "renounced."
Moreover, he was positive that he had
only to see her and urge a few good arguments in
his favor, which would convince her that he would
never be in the way of what she considered her duty.</p>
<p>But a very tender regard lay under his smile of
amusement, for the attitude she had taken, and a
feeling of reverence possessed him as he saw her
in the new light which this revelation of her spiritual
life gave him. "Nobody is good enough for
little Mary Ware," he had said once, when she was
a romping child. He was thinking of her unselfishness,
her sturdy sincerity, her undaunted courage.
Now he repeated it, thinking of her as this letter<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_302" id="Page_302">[302]</SPAN></span>
revealed her, a white-souled vestal maiden who took
the stars as a symbol of her duty, and who would
not swerve a hair's-breadth from the orbit which
she thought was heaven appointed.</p>
<p>Knowing that he could reach her almost as
quickly as a letter, and confident that a personal
interview would be a thousandfold more effective,
Phil did not write. But he took the first train to
Louisville, and after a few days with Mr. Sherman
left for Riverville, armed with an argument and a
promise which he was sure would carry weight in
his behalf. The argument was that he needed her.
He was about to take charge of an important business
entrusted to him, and he could not do it half
so well without the inspiration of the little home
she had agreed to help him make. The promise was
that marrying him should not interfere with what
she considered her tryst. She should have his
hearty help and coöperation in trying to do for
any state which they might move to, what Mrs.
Blythe was doing for hers.</p>
<p>All this and much more he said in the first impetuous
words of meeting, and almost before Mary
had recovered from the overwhelming surprise of
seeing him, the ring was back on her finger and
she was listening to the plans which he rapidly out<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_303" id="Page_303">[303]</SPAN></span>lined
to her. He wasn't going to give her a chance
to change her mind again, he insisted. There was
no reason why they should not be married right
there in the library the following day, as soon as
he could make the necessary arrangements.</p>
<p>"Oh, but there is a reason," gasped Mary, aghast
at the sudden demand. Then she hesitated, loath
to tell what it was. For though it was a weighty
one with her, she knew that he would smile at it
as childish. But, after all, it was easier to confess
to Phil than any one else. He seemed to understand
perfectly what she meant, even when the
words halted and failed to express her innermost
feelings.</p>
<p>So, presently, she found herself explaining to him
that it had always been one of her beliefs from the
time of her earliest knowledge of such things, that
one couldn't properly be a bride without a certain
ceremony of preparation. The filling of a dower
chest was one part of it, and the setting of infinite
stitches, each as perfect as a tiny pearl, in much
"fair and broidered raiment" was another. The
princesses in the fairy tales did their fine needlework
to the accompaniment of songs upon a lute; so one
set stitches in one's wedding garments, to the romance
of fancies—and so<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_304" id="Page_304">[304]</SPAN></span>—</p>
<p>She did not finish coherently, but Phil laughed
and said teasingly that he ought to have known
that any one, who, as a child, wept to wear her rosebud
sash out walking on the desert, where there
were only owls and jack-rabbits to see it, would
insist on veils and trails and things at a time like
this. He wouldn't wait for the filling of a dower
chest. She could do that afterward; but he was
finally induced to wait for the other things, when
Mrs. Blythe was brought into the discussion and
pronounced them actually necessary.</p>
<p>He went back to Louisville without telling Mary
of his arrangement with Mr. Sherman which had
changed all his plans. The home he had written so
much about would be ready for her, but it would
not be in the far West, as she expected. He could
hardly wait for the day to come when he could
witness her delight over the tremendous surprise
which he had in store for her.</p>
<p>It was not many weeks before he had the pleasure
of telling her, but it was over two months before
she made a record of it in her diary. Then
she wrote:</p>
<p>"There is room for just one more chapter in
my Good Times book, and when that is finished it
is to be laid away in the chest with my wedding<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_305" id="Page_305">[305]</SPAN></span>
gown and bridal roses. Maybe, a hundred years
from now, some young girl rummaging through
the attic may find my beautiful dress all yellowed
with time, and the rose leaves dried and scentless.
But I am sure my happiness will call to her from
these pages like a living voice as young as hers.</p>
<p>"And when she sees how this record is blistered
with tears in places, and reads how Disappointment
and Duty and even Death rose up to 'close all the
roads of all the world' to me, then she'll take 'heart
of grace' if she is in any desert of waiting herself.
For she'll see how true it is that Love's road is
always open, and that if we only keep inflexible it
will finally lead to the land of our desire. For here
I am at last in Lloydsboro Valley.</p>
<p>"It has been more than two months since Phil
and I were married at Saint Mark's Cathedral in
Riverville, but I have been too busy to write the
chronicles of that important affair. No one was
there but Mr. and Mrs. Dudley Blythe. Dear old
Bishop Chartley came down for the ceremony. His
warm friendship with Mrs. Blythe made that arrangement
possible. It was late in the afternoon,
and the great stained-glass windows made it seem
like twilight, and down the long dim aisles the altar
candles gleamed like stars.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_306" id="Page_306">[306]</SPAN></span></p>
<p>"I had thought at first that the vast place would
seem empty and lonesome, and that it would be
queer not to have the pews filled with friendly faces
at a time like that. But when I went down the
aisle I wasn't conscious of empty pews. The glorious
organ music filled it, clear to the vaulted ceiling.
And although Phil had teased me about not
wanting to wear an ordinary travelling dress and
hat, he had to acknowledge afterward that he was
glad I chose to come to him all in white and in a
filmy tulle veil. And he said some dear things about
the way I looked, that were as sweet to me as the
rose leaves I have scattered among the folds of my
wedding gown's white loveliness. I have not put
what he said into these pages for the girl to find
a century from now. For fashions change so curiously
that maybe she would smile and say how very
queer my old-time garments are, and wonder how
any man could have made a pretty speech about
them.</p>
<p>"Phil proved he had some sentiment about such
things himself, for soon after he bought me a real
'Ginevra' chest, all beautifully carved, with my
name engraved on the brass plate on the lid: <i>'Mary
Ware Tremont</i>.'</p>
<p>"Not until we were aboard the train, and he<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_307" id="Page_307">[307]</SPAN></span>
showed me our tickets marked <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'Loydsboro'">Lloydsboro</ins> Valley,
did I know that we were bound for Kentucky, instead
of the far West, and not until we were almost
there did he spring his grand surprise, although
he was nearly choking with impatience to tell. Of
course I hadn't expected that we would set up much
of an establishment. I supposed that wherever we
went we would rent a modest little cottage, probably
in the suburbs. I knew that Phil couldn't
afford much. He never began to save anything at
all until two years ago. He confessed when he
first came back from Mexico that it was a lecture
of mine about providing a financial umbrella for
a possible rainy day which started him to doing it,
and that as expenses were light in the construction
camp, and his pay very large, he had put by enough
to take us through almost anything, short of a
cloudburst. But that was an emergency fund, of
course, and not to be invested in houses and lands.</p>
<p>"He never told me that the tangle about his
Great-aunt Patricia's holdings in England, whatever
that may be, had been straightened out at last,
and that his share, paid to him recently, was over
five thousand pounds.</p>
<p>"That was the first part of the surprise. The
second was that he had <i>bought</i> (mark that word,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_308" id="Page_308">[308]</SPAN></span>
whoever you are, oh, little maiden of the far-off
future, if you ever come across this record of happiness)—he
had bought a home in Lloydsboro
Valley. He had the deed in his pocket, and he
showed how it was made out to <i>me!</i></p>
<p>"Well, when the time comes for me 'to read my
title clear to mansions in the skies,' I <i>may</i> be happier
than I was that moment, but I doubt it. I
don't see how it could be possible. And when I
got it through my bewildered brain that it was
<i>Green Acres</i> that was meant by all the queer measurements
and descriptions in the deed, I lost my
head altogether, and Phil had the satisfaction of
seeing that his surprise was absolute, supreme and
overpowering. It seemed too good to be true.</p>
<p>"Green Acres is just across the road from Oaklea.
The grounds don't make you think of a big,
stately park as Oaklea does. It is more countrified.
But it is the dearest, most homelike, inviting old
place that one can imagine. I had been there several
times with Lloyd and Mrs. Sherman, and remembered
it as a real picture-book sort of house,
with its low gables and quaint casement windows.
I remembered that it had a garden gay as Grandmother
Ware's, with its holly-hocks and prince's
feathers, its marigolds and yellow roses; and that<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_309" id="Page_309">[309]</SPAN></span>
it had mint and sage and all sorts of spicy, savory
things in some of its borders. But I didn't know
half of its charms. Now, after two months, I am
just beginning to discover the extent of them.</p>
<p>"When a family has owned a place for three
generations, as the Wyckliffes did Green Acres, and
have spent their time making it livable and lovable,
the result leaves little more to be wished for. The
hillside that slopes down from the back of the house
has a small orchard on part of it and a smaller vineyard
on the other, but both quite ample for our
needs. Down at the bottom a little brook trickles
along from a cold spring, and watercress and forget-me-nots
grow along its edges. The apple trees
are in bloom now. This morning I spent a whole
hour up in the gnarly crotch of one of them, doing
nothing but enjoying to the fullest the sweetness
of their white and pink glory.</p>
<p>"When we came only the early wildflowers were
out, but all the knoll between the gate and the house
looked as if there had been a snowfall of anemones
and spring beauties. It isn't possible to put into
black and white the joy of that first home-coming.
We walked up from the station, and when we went
through the great gate and heard it click behind us,
shutting us in on our own grounds, we turned and<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_310" id="Page_310">[310]</SPAN></span>
looked at each other and laughed like delighted
children. It was as if we had reached that land
that we used to sing about, where</p>
<div class='poem'>
"'Sweet fields beyond the swelling flood<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Stand dressed in living green.'</span><br/></div>
<div class='unindent'>No wonder they named the place Green Acres!</div>
<p>"We left the wide driveway that winds around
the hill to the house, and took the little path that
leads straight up to it under the trees. The footpath
to peace, Phil calls it.</p>
<p>"There was smoke coming out of the kitchen
chimney, for Lloyd and Mrs. Sherman had been in
the secret and had helped Phil as industriously as
the two genii of the Bottle to get everything ready.
He had bought some of the furniture with the
house, some they had helped him choose and some
they waited for me to select myself. But there was
enough to make the place livable right away, and
there wasn't a room in the house that didn't look
comfortable and inviting.</p>
<p>"And there was May Lily installed in the kitchen
as temporary cook, and perfectly willing to stay if
I wanted her. As if there could be any question
as to that! If there was anything needed to make
it seem more homelike than it already was, I found<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_311" id="Page_311">[311]</SPAN></span>
it when we started out to explore the back premises.
A fussy old hen, with her feathers all fluffed out
importantly, was clucking and scratching for a
brood of downy yellow chickens, just out of the
shell. Old Mom Beck had sent them over as a
wedding present, May Lily said.</p>
<p>"When we had been all through the orchard
and down to the spring, and had discovered the
rows of currant and gooseberry bushes at the end
of the garden, Phil said in a careless off-hand way
that we might as well take a look through the barn.
By this time I had exhausted my whole stock of
exclamations, so I hadn't another word left when
he led me up to a stall, where stood one of the
prettiest bay saddle horses I ever saw in my
whole life. That was Father Tremont's present
to me.</p>
<p>"'Daddy didn't know what would please you
most,' Phil said, 'but I remembered the pleasure
you used to take in old Washington out at the
Wigwam, and Lloyd insisted that you would like
a riding horse better than anything else. She
rides every day herself, and was sure you
would enjoy joining her on her gallops across
country.'</p>
<p>"Well, by that time, being speechless, all I could<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_312" id="Page_312">[312]</SPAN></span>
do was to put my arms around the beautiful creature's
satiny neck and cry a bit into her glossy mane.
The sheer happiness of having so many of my cherished
dreams come true all at once was too much
for me. Her name was Silver-wings, but from that
moment I called her Joy.</p>
<p>"All afternoon I kept discovering things. When
we sat down to dinner that night, our first meal
together (Lloyd had told May Lily exactly what
to do), a lot of the silver was marked Tremont, for
the doctor had divided all of Aunt Patricia's silver
that came down from her grandfather's family
equally among Elsie and Stuart and Phil. But
there were some beautiful pieces from Lloyd and
the old Colonel, and Mr. and Mrs. Sherman. Stuart
and Eugenia had sent quantities of fine table
linen.</p>
<p>"The last surprise of the day was the house-warming.
Everybody had stayed away till then, to
let us have time to 'spy out the land and possess
it.' Lloyd and Rob were the first to come over,
then Gay and Alex Shelby. They have just gone
to housekeeping in the Lindsey cabin. Every old
friend in the Valley came before the evening was
over, and gave us a royal welcome, as warm and
heartening as the blaze which we started in the big<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_313" id="Page_313">[313]</SPAN></span>
fireplace. When the Colonel went away he quoted
from the Hanging of the Crane,</p>
<div class='poem'>
"'Oh, fortunate, oh, happy day<br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">When a new household has its birth</span><br/>
<span style="margin-left: 0.5em;">Amid the myriad homes of earth.'</span><br/></div>
<p>"He said that Green Acres had always been the
synonym for whole-souled hospitality, but that we
had even surpassed its best traditions.</p>
<p>"There isn't room for much more in this little
book; only a few pages are left, so I can't crowd
into it all the good times of the last two months,
but I must make mention of the delightful rides I
have had with Lloyd, and the times when she and
Gay and I have spent the day together in good old
Valley fashion. Just to be this near my Princess
Winsome and to see her daily is a constant joy.
She is lovelier and more winsome than she ever was
before.</p>
<p>"I must put on record that I have proved what
Mrs. Blythe said to be true about the light from
happy home windows being the best guide for benighted
travellers, and that social influence counts
so greatly in the work we are trying to do. Already
I am beginning to see that as Mistress of
Green Acres I shall be able to accomplish far more<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_314" id="Page_314">[314]</SPAN></span>
than little Mary Ware ever did. Of course, that
might not be possible if Phil were not in hearty
sympathy with what I want to do. But he is thoroughly
interested himself.</p>
<p>"The other night at the Moores I overheard him
discussing Housing Reform with Judge Abbott of
Lexington, as warmly as Mrs. Blythe could have
done. Finally the whole dinner party took it up,
and Mrs. Abbott said that her club had been interested
in the subject for some time, and all they
need is for some one to take the initiative. The
Abbotts were staying several days with Lloyd and
Rob, so next night I had them over here. After
dinner I took them up into my 'Place of the
Tryst.' Of course, I don't call it that to anybody
but Phil, and he has dubbed it the Chamber of
Horrors.</p>
<p>"It's just a big empty room up in one of the
gables. There is nothing in it but a desk and a
table and some chairs and the typewriter that I
bought with the check which Jack sent me. But
around the walls are copies of the photographs we
used as posters in Riverville to arouse the public,
and had hanging in the corridors of the State House
all during the session of the Legislature. They
are the very worst tenement views we could get,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_315" id="Page_315">[315]</SPAN></span>
like that basement in Diamond Row, and some of
the windowless rooms taken by flashlight.</p>
<p>"Judge Abbott said he knew that there are places
every bit as bad in Lexington and Frankfort and
Covington, and Mr. Sherman and Alex Shelby said
there were scores even worse in Louisville. Miss
Allison told some experiences a friend of hers had
in exploring alleys in some of the smaller towns,
and presently the whole little company, representing
several different parts of the state, were all ablaze
from that one touch of Mrs. Blythe's torch.</p>
<p>"When I first fitted up the room, Phil said that
it didn't seem right that a Chamber of Horrors
should have a place in such a perfect home. But
I told him that we needed it to keep us from 'joining
ourselves to idols,' as Ephraim did. That is
the danger that always menaces people when they
get over into their Promised Land. We might be
tempted to think so much of our dear possessions
that we'd make idols of them sure enough, and
forget all about the work we had pledged ourselves
to do. No one has a right to settle down to the full
possession and full enjoyment of any Canaan, until
he has put to flight every Hittite and Gittite that
preys upon its internal peace.</p>
<p>"They all seemed surprised to see my typewriter,<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_316" id="Page_316">[316]</SPAN></span>
but I told them how I had used Mrs. Blythe's, and
that this one is dedicated to the same cause. That
I expected to write hundreds of letters just as soon
as I found out who were the most influential people
to address. Right then and there the movement
started. Every man there promised me a list of
his personal acquaintances who had big influence,
and said he'd gladly put his signature to any letter
or petition that would help get what we wanted.
Lloyd and Miss Allison are both members of the
Women's Club in Louisville, and they asked me to
join, and are as enthusiastic as heart could wish.
Judge Abbott took a copy of Mrs. Blythe's bill to
look it over and see how it could be amended to
put before the Kentucky Legislature, so already I
feel that something has been accomplished. It is
something just to get a start.</p>
<p>"Once, long ago, the old Colonel remarked that
I had it in my power to become an honor to my sex
and one of the most interesting women of my generation.
My family used to quote it to me to tease
me, on all occasions, but for years it was one of my
highest ambitions to become what he had prophesied.
It is something else that I crave now.</p>
<p>"I write it here on the last page and lay it away
under the white tulle and the rose leaves, for some<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_317" id="Page_317">[317]</SPAN></span>
one to bring to light long years from now. It will
be the crowning happiness of my happy life, if she
who reads may chance to have heard that my wish
found fulfilment. For then she can add 'She <i>was</i>
a blessing to her generation and a torch that helped
to light the way for all who came after her.'"</p>
<h2>THE END.</h2>
<hr style="width: 65%;" /><p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_i" id="Page_i">[i]</SPAN></span></p>
<h2><i>L. C. PAGE & COMPANY'S</i><br/> <i>BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE</i></h2>
<h2> <b>THE LITTLE COLONEL BOOKS</b><br/></h2>
<div class='center'><small>(Trade Mark)</small><br/></div>
<h3><i>By ANNIE FELLOWS JOHNSTON</i><br/></h3>
<div class='center'><i>Each 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth, illustrated, per vol.</i> $1.50<br/></div>
<div class='unindent'>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL STORIES</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
</div>
<p>Being three "Little Colonel" stories in the Cosy Corner
Series, "The Little Colonel," "Two Little Knights of
Kentucky," and "The Giant Scissors," in a single volume.</p>
<div class='unindent'>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HOUSE PARTY</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HOLIDAYS</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL'S HERO</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL AT BOARDING-SCHOOL</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL IN ARIZONA</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL'S CHRISTMAS VACATION</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL, MAID OF HONOR</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL'S KNIGHT COMES RIDING</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>MARY WARE: THE LITTLE COLONEL'S CHUM</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>MARY WARE IN TEXAS</b><br/>
<b>MARY WARE'S PROMISED LAND</b>
<br/>
<i>These 12 volumes, boxed as a set</i>, $18.00.</div>
<p><span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_ii" id="Page_ii">[ii]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class='unindent'><b>THE LITTLE COLONEL</b><br/>
<div><span style="margin-left: 6em;"><small>(Trade Mark)</small></span></div>
<br/>
<b>TWO LITTLE KNIGHTS OF KENTUCKY</b>
<br/><b>THE GIANT SCISSORS</b>
<br/><b>BIG BROTHER</b></div>
<div class='center'>Special Holiday Editions</div>
<div class='center'>Each one volume, cloth decorative, small quarto, $1.25</div>
<p>New plates, handsomely illustrated with eight full-page
drawings in color, and many marginal sketches.</p>
<div class='hang1'><b>IN THE DESERT OF WAITING</b>: <span class="smcap">The Legend
of Camelback Mountain</span>.<br/><br/></div>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE THREE WEAVERS</b>: <span class="smcap">A Fairy Tale for
Fathers and Mothers as Well as for Their
Daughters</span>.</div>
<div class='unindent'><b>KEEPING TRYST</b><br/>
<b>THE LEGEND OF THE BLEEDING HEART</b><br/>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE RESCUE OF PRINCESS WINSOME:</b><br/>
<span class="smcap">A Fairy Play for Old and Young</span>.</div>
<br/>
<b>THE JESTER'S SWORD</b></div>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="Cost">
<tr><td align='left'>Each one volume, tall 16mo, cloth decorative </td><td align='right'>$0.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Paper boards</td><td align='right'>.35</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>There has been a constant demand for publication in
separate form of these six stories which were originally
included in six of the "Little Colonel" books.</p>
<div class='hang1'><b>JOEL: A BOY OF GALILEE</b>: <span class="smcap">By Annie Fellows
Johnston.</span> Illustrated by L. J. Bridgman.</div>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" summary="Joel pricing">
<tr><td align='left'>New illustrated edition, uniform with the Little Colonel Books, 1 vol., large 12mo, cloth decorative</td><td align='left'>$1.50</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>A story of the time of Christ, which is one of the author's
best-known books.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[iii]</SPAN></span></p>
<div class='unindent'>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL GOOD TIMES BOOK</b><br/>
<div class='center'>
<table border="0" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" summary="THE LITTLE COLONEL GOOD TIMES BOOK">
<tr><td align='left'>Uniform in size with the Little Colonel Series </td><td align='right'>$1.50</td></tr>
<tr><td align='left'>Bound in white kid (morocco) and gold</td><td align='right'>3.00</td></tr>
</table></div>
<p>Cover design and decorations by Peter Verberg.</p>
<p>Published in response to many inquiries from readers
of the Little Colonel books as to where they could obtain
a "Good Times Book" such as Betty kept.</p>
<b>THE LITTLE COLONEL DOLL BOOK</b><br/>
<p>Large quarto, boards $1.50</p>
<p>A series of "Little Colonel" dolls. There are many of
them and each has several changes of costume, so that
the happy group can be appropriately clad for the rehearsal
of any scene or incident in the series.</p>
<div class='hang1'><b>ASA HOLMES</b>; <span class="smcap">Or, At the Cross-Roads</span>. By
<span class="smcap">Annie Fellows Johnston</span>.</div>
<p>With a frontispiece by Ernest Fosbery.</p>
<p>Large 16mo, cloth, gilt top $1.00</p>
<p>"'Asa Holmes; or, At the Cross-Roads' is the most
delightful, most sympathetic and wholesome book that
has been published in a long while."—<i>Boston Times.</i></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>TRAVELERS FIVE: ALONG LIFE'S HIGHWAY.</b> By <span class="smcap">Annie Fellows Johnston</span>.</div>
<p>With an introduction by Bliss Carman, and a frontispiece
by E. H. Garrett.</p>
<p>Cloth decorative $1.25</p>
<p>"Mrs. Johnston's . . . are of the character that cause
the mind to grow gravely meditative, the eyes to shine
with tender mist, and the heart strings to stir to strange,
sweet music of human sympathy."—<i>Los Angeles Graphic.</i></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE RIVAL CAMPERS</b>; <span class="smcap">Or, The Adventures
of Henry Burns</span>. By <span class="smcap">Ruel Perley Smith</span>.</div>
<p>Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>A story of a party of typical American lads, courageous,
alert, and athletic, who spend a summer camping on an
island off the Maine coast.</p>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE RIVAL CAMPERS AFLOAT</b>; <span class="smcap">Or, The
Prize Yacht Viking</span>. By <span class="smcap">Ruel Perley Smith</span>.</div>
<p>Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>This book is a continuation of the adventures of "The
Rival Campers" on their prize yacht <i>Viking</i>.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[iv]</SPAN></span></p>
<b>THE RIVAL CAMPERS ASHORE</b><br/>
<p>By <span class="smcap">Ruel Perley Smith</span>.</p>
<p>Square 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>"As interesting ashore as when afloat."—<i>The Interior.</i></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE RIVAL CAMPERS AMONG THE
OYSTER PIRATES</b>; <span class="smcap">Or, Jack Harvey's Adventures</span>.
By <span class="smcap">Ruel Perley Smith</span>. Illustrated $1.50</div>
<p>"Just the type of book which is most popular with lads
who are in their early teens."—<i>The Philadelphia Item.</i></p>
<b>A TEXAS BLUE BONNET</b><br/>
<p>By <span class="smcap">Caroline Emilia Jacobs</span> (<span class="smcap">Emilia Elliott</span>).</p>
<p>12mo, illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>"The book's heroine Blue Bonnet has the very finest
kind of wholesome, honest lively girlishness and cannot
but make friends with every one who meets her through
the book as medium."—<i>Chicago Inter-Ocean.</i></p>
<b>BLUE BONNET'S RANCH PARTY</b><br/>
<p>A Sequel to "A Texas Blue Bonnet." By <span class="smcap">Caroline
Elliott Jacobs</span> and <span class="smcap">Edyth Ellerbeck Read</span>.</p>
<p>12mo, illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>The new story begins where the first volume leaves off
and takes Blue Bonnet and the "We Are Seven Club"
to the ranch in Texas. The tables are completely turned:
Blue Bonnet is here in her natural element, while her
friends from Woodford have to learn the customs and
traditions of another world.</p>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE GIRLS OF FRIENDLY TERRACE</b>
<span class="smcap">Or, Peggy Raymond's Success</span>. By <span class="smcap">Harriet Lummis
Smith</span>.</div>
<p>12mo, illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>This is a book that will gladden the hearts of many
girl readers because of its charming air of comradeship
and reality. It is a very interesting group of girls who
live on Friendly Terrace and their good times and other
times are graphically related by the author, who shows
a sympathetic knowledge of girl character.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[v]</SPAN></span></p>
<h3>FAMOUS LEADERS SERIES</h3>
<div class='center'><i>By CHARLES H. L. JOHNSTON</i></div>
<div class='center'><i>Each, large 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated</i> $1.50</div>
<div class='unindent'><b>FAMOUS CAVALRY LEADERS</b><br/>
<p>Biographical sketches, with anecdotes and reminiscenses,
of the heroes of history who were leaders of cavalry.</p>
<p>"More of such books should be written, books that
acquaint young readers with historical personages in a
pleasant informal way."—<i>N. Y. Sun.</i></p>
<b>FAMOUS INDIAN CHIEFS</b><br/>
<p>In this book Mr. Johnston gives interesting sketches of
the Indian braves who have figured with prominence in
the history of our own land.</p>
<b>FAMOUS PRIVATEERSMEN AND ADVENTURERS
OF THE SEA</b><br/>
<p>In this volume Mr. Johnston tells interesting stories
about the famous sailors of fortune.</p>
<b>FAMOUS SCOUTS</b><br/></div>
<p>"It is the kind of a book that will have a great fascination
for boys and young men and while it entertains them
it will also present valuable information in regard to those
who have left their impress upon the history of the country."—<i>The
New London Day.</i></p>
<h3>THE YOUNG PIONEER SERIES</h3>
<div class='center'><i>By HARRISON ADAMS</i><br/>
<i>Each, large 12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated</i> $1.25</div>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE PIONEER BOYS, OF THE OHIO</b>; <span class="smcap">Or,
Clearing the Wilderness</span>.</div>
<p>Boys will follow with ever increasing interest the fortunes
of Bob and Sandy Armstrong in their hunting and
trapping expeditions, and in their adventures with the
Indians.</p>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE PIONEER BOYS ON THE GREAT LAKES</b>;
<span class="smcap">Or, on the Trail of the Iroquois</span>.</div>
<p>In this story are introduced all of the principal characters
of the first volume, and Bob and Sandy learn much
of life in the open from the French trappers and <i>coureurs
du bois</i>.<span class="pagenum"><SPAN name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[vi]</SPAN></span></p>
<hr style="width: 45%;" />
<div class='hang1'><b>BEAUTIFUL JOE'S PARADISE</b>; <span class="smcap">Or, the Island
Of Brotherly Love</span>. A Sequel to "Beautiful Joe."</div>
<p>By <span class="smcap">Marshall Saunders</span>, author of "Beautiful Joe."</p>
<p>One vol., library 12mo, cloth illustrated $1.50</p>
<p>"This book revives the spirit of 'Beautiful Joe' capitally.
It is fairly riotous with fun, and is about as unusual
as anything in the animal book line that has seen the
light."—<i>Philadelphia Item.</i><br/><br/><br/></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>'TILDA JANE.</b> By <span class="smcap">Marshall Saunders</span>.</div>
<p>One vol., 12mo, fully illustrated, cloth decorative, $1.50</p>
<p>"It is one of those exquisitely simple and truthful books
that win and charm the reader, and I did not put it down
until I had finished it—honest! And I am sure that every
one, young or old, who reads will be proud and happy to
make the acquaintance of the delicious waif.</p>
<p>"I cannot think of any better book for children than
this. I commend it unreservedly."—<i>Cyrus T. Brady.<br/></i><br/><br/></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>'TILDA JANE'S ORPHANS.</b> A Sequel to "'Tilda
Jane." By <span class="smcap">Marshall Saunders</span>.</div>
<p>One vol., 12mo, fully illustrated, cloth decorative, $1.50</p>
<p>'Tilda Jane is the same original, delightful girl, and as
fond of her animal pets as ever.</p>
<p>"There is so much to this story that it is almost a novel—in
fact it is better than many novels, although written
for only young people. Compared with much of to-day's
juveniles it is quite a superior book."—<i>Chicago Tribune.</i><br/><br/><br/></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>THE STORY OF THE GRAVELYS.</b> By
<span class="smcap">Marshall Saunders</span>, author of "Beautiful Joe's
Paradise," "'Tilda Jane," etc.</div>
<p>Library 12mo, cloth decorative. Illustrated by E. B.
Barry $1.50</p>
<p>Here we have the haps and mishaps, the trials and
triumphs, of a delightful New England family.<br/><br/><br/></p>
<div class='hang1'><b>BORN TO THE BLUE.</b> By <span class="smcap">Florence Kimball
Russel</span>.</div>
<p>12mo, cloth decorative, illustrated $1.25</p>
<p>The atmosphere of army life on the plains breathes on
every page of this delightful tale. The boy is the son of a
captain of U. S. cavalry stationed at a frontier post in the
days when our regulars earned the gratitude of a nation.</p>
</div>
<hr style="width: 65%;" />
<div class='tnote'><h3>Transcriber's Notes:</h3>
<p>Obvious punctuation errors repaired.</p>
<p>The remaining corrections made are indicated by dotted lines under the corrections. Scroll the mouse over the word and the original text will <ins title="Transcriber's Note: original reads 'apprear'">appear</ins>.</p>
</div>
<SPAN name="endofbook"></SPAN>
<div style="break-after:column;"></div><br />